the_o devil_n bind_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o make_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n weaker_n towards_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o before_o demonstration_n and_o the_o truth_n better_a to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o faith_n more_o common_a the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o be_v express_o *_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n we_o see_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n 24._o caluin_n and_o other_o be_v more_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o 8._o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n lessen_v and_o his_o power_n of_o punish_v or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o persecute_v the_o say_a sectary_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n diminish_v how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o force_n shall_v be_v great_a at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o these_o sectâ—maisters_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n near_o precursor_n that_o make_v christ_n chief_a minister_n &_o the_o church_n chief_a govelnour_n that_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o to_o be_v antichristes_n â—_o and_o themselves_o and_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v true_a that_o come_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v and_o seduction_n &_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n 8._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o say_v 20_o book_n de_fw-fr cluiâ—_n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v gather_v to_o any_o place_n as_o though_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v insinuate_v by_o this_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o specify_v there_o shall_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n be_v and_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v she_o be_v besiege_v by_o all_o her_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o country_n where_o she_o be_v nation_n in_o most_o cruel_a and_o forcible_a sort_n so_o write_v this_o profound_a holy_a doctor_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o now_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n flanders_n and_o such_o like_a be_v persecute_v by_o their_o enemy_n in_o those_o country_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o of_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o all_o other_o which_o now_o be_v quiet_a shall_v be_v assault_v as_o now_o the_o foresay_a be_v and_o much_o more_o for_o that_o the_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v great_a then_o the_o particular_a persecution_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 9_o there_o come_v down_o a_o fire_n heaven_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n say_v s._n augustine_n ib._n c._n 12_o into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a help_n that_o god_n will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o give_v succourse_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o very_a fervent_a and_o burn_a zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n honour_n which_o god_n will_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v constant_a against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o great_a persecution_n 12._o an_o other_o book_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n knowledge_n or_o predestination_n judgement_n wherein_o that_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o wherein_o the_o true_a record_n of_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v contain_v and_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n diverse_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n only_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n only_o for_o all_o infidel_n as_o turk_n obstinate_a â—ewes_n and_o heretic_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o that_o examination_n be_v otherwise_o condemn_v chap._n xxi_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v new_a part_n s._n john_n see_v the_o new_a city_n jerusalem_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6_o the_o just_a be_v glorify_v church_n 7_o and_o the_o wicked_a thrust_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n 12_o the_o brickwall_n and_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v describe_v and_o measure_v 18_o all_o which_o be_v gold_n and_o crystal_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 21._o for_o *_o the_o first_o heaven_n church_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v go_v &_o the_o sea_n now_o be_v not_o 13._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v triumphant_a the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n new_a descend_v from_o heaven_n prepare_v of_o god_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v humanity_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o will_v dwell_n with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 8._o and_o he_o god_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o *_o god_n shall_v mortality_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o not_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v sorrow_o any_o more_o the_o which_o '_o first_o thing_n be_v go_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n 19_o say_v *_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ⊢_o and_n he_o say_v to_o i_o write_v because_o these_o word_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v 13._o *_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n to_o he_o that_o thirst_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n gratis_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v triumphant_a shall_v possess_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o damn_v to_o the_o fearful_a and_o incredulous_a and_o execrable_a and_o murderer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n vision_n and_o speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v &_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o in_o spirit_n unto_o a_o mountain_n great_a and_o high_a and_o he_o show_v i_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o triumphant_a have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o like_a to_o a_o prerious_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o iaspetr_n stone_n even_o as_o crystal_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o it_o have_v a_o brickwall_n great_a and_o high_a have_v twelue_fw-la gates_z and_o in_o the_o gate_n twelue_fw-mi angel_n &_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o brickwall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelue_fw-la foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelue_fw-mi name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o a_o reed_n of_o gold_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o brickwall_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o carâ—â—ally_o the_o city_n be_v situate_v quadrangle-wise_a and_o the_o length_n thereof_o be_v as_o great_a as_o also_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n for_o twelue_v thousand_o furlonge_v &_o the_o length_n and_o height_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o be_v equal_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o brickwall_n thereof_o of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o brickwall_n thereof_o be_v of_o jasper_n stone_n but_o the_o city_n itself_o â—_o pure_a gold_n like_a to_o pure_a glass_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o brickwall_n of_o
my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o desert_n 10._o of_o this_o word_n desert_n in_o greek_a eremus_fw-la come_v the_o name_n eremitage_n and_o eremite_n that_o live_v a_o religious_a and_o austere_a life_n in_o desert_n and_o solitatie_a place_n eremites_fw-la by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n who_o the_o holy_a doctor_n therefore_o call_v the_o prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o profession_n s._n chrys_n ho._n 1_o in_o marcum_n &_o ho._n de_fw-fr io._n baptista_n hiero._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n de_fw-fr eâ—stod_n virg_n isid_n li._n 1._o c._n 15_o de_fw-la diu_fw-la off_o bernardus_n de_fw-mi excel_v io._n baptista_n wherewith_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o *_o they_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n speak_v rash_o and_o untrue_o ibid._n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n make_v he_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o penance_n and_o eremitical_a life_n for_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n for_o his_o rough_a and_o rude_a apparel_n for_o abstayn_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n also_o of_o he_o mt._n 11_o 8_o luc._n 7_o 33_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pervert_v all_o with_o this_o strange_a commentary_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o desert_n *_o full_a of_o town_n and_o village_n his_o garment_n be_v *_o chamlet_n his_o meat_n *_o such_o as_o the_o country_n give_v and_o the_o people_n there_o use_v to_o make_v he_o thereby_o but_o a_o common_a man_n like_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n clean_o against_o scripture_n father_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n 2._o do_v penance_n 17._o so_o be_v the_o latin_a word_n for_o word_n so_o read_v all_o antiquity_n namely_o s._n cyprian_n ep_v 52_o often_o penance_n and_o s._n augustine_n li._n 13_o confess_v c._n 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a speech_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n 47._o *_o christ_n himself_o and_o *_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v perfect_a repentance_n 20._o which_o have_v not_o only_a confession_n and_o amendment_n but_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o painful_a satisfaction_n such_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n but_o the_o adversary_n of_o purpose_n as_o *_o namely_o beza_n protest_v mislike_v that_o interpretation_n siccit_fw-la because_o it_o favour_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v abide_v where_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o ⸬_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d we_o send_v they_o to_o these_o place_n mat._n 11_o 21._o lu._n 10_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 9_o where_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v sorrowful_a 〈◊〉_d payneful_a and_o satisfactory_a repentance_n we_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o *_o s._n basil_n a_o greek_a doctor_n call_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repentance_n with_o fast_v and_o hearecloth_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o we_o will_v tell_v they_o in_o other_o place_n 8._o confess_v their_o sin_n john_n do_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrament_n not_o only_o by_o his_o baptism_n but_o by_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o general_a to_o be_v sinner_n but_o also_o to_o utter_v every_o man_n his_o sin_n 9_o fruit_n worthy_a he_o preach_v satisfaction_n by_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v as_o s._n hierom_n say_v in_o 2._o joel_n fast_v pray_v alm_n and_o the_o like_a 10._o the_o axe_n here_o preacher_n be_v teach_v to_o dehort_v from_o do_v evil_a for_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o exhort_v to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n which_o kind_n of_o preach_v our_o aduer_n do_v condemn_v 11._o in_o water_n johns_n baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n christ_n nor_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n baptism_n as_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n hiero._n adu_fw-la lucifer_n aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n li._n 5._o c._n 9_o 10._o 11._o yet_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o adu_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o other_o which_o they_o say_v not_o to_o extol_v johns_n but_o to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n baptism_n so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v it_o of_o no_o more_o valour_n or_o efficacy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o justification_n than_o be_v johns_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o manifold_a heresy_n that_o baptism_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o clean_a nor_o just_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o child_n unto_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o such_o like_a erroneous_a position_n well_o know_v among_o the_o caluinist_n 12._o floor_n this_o floor_n be_v his_o church_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n wherein_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a here_o signify_v by_o corn_n and_o chaff_n till_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o good_a 16._o open_v to_o signify_v that_o heaven_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o old_a law_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n open_v it_o and_o so_o by_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n see_v hebr._n 9_o â—_o and_z 11_o 40._o chap._n four_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n â—o_o prepare_v himself_o before_o his_o manifestation_n overcome_v the_o devil_n tentation_n 12_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v 18_o he_o call_v four_o disciple_n and_o with_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n draw_v unto_o he_o innumerable_a follower_n verse_n 1_o than_o *_o jesus_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o ″_o desert_n lent_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 12_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v ″_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 1._o afterward_o he_o be_v hungry_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o tempter_n approach_v &_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 3_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o answer_v &_o say_v it_o be_v write_v nor_o in_o bread_n alone_o do_v man_n live_v but_o in_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o ″_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o 12._o &_o in_o their_o hand_n shall_v they_o hold_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o knock_v they_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o again_o 16._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n and_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o say_v to_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v adore_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 13._o avaunt_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v thou_o adore_v &_o ″_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v delivere_a up_o 14_o he_o retire_v into_o galilee_n galilâ—e_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o leave_v the_o city_n nazareth_n 14._o come_v &_o dwell_v in_o capharnaum_n a_o sea_n town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n &_o nephthali_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o land_n of_o zabulon_n &_o land_n of_o nephthali_n the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n of_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o a_o country_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v 15._o ″*_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n *_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n
âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o ″_o he_o blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o ″_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o ″_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o be_v afraid_a and_o ″_o glorify_a god_n that_o give_v such_o power_n ″_o to_o man_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o *_o when_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o day_n he_o see_v a_o man_n sit_v in_o the_o customhouse_n 14._o name_v matthew_n 27._o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v up_o and_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v with_o publican_n &_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o jesus_n hear_v it_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o go_v your_o way_n and_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v 6._o i_o will_v mercy_n &_o ″_o not_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o then_o *_o come_v to_o he_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 18._o say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n ″_o fast_o often_o 33._o but_o thy_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o â—0_n then_o they_o shall_v fast_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o no_o body_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o raw_n cloth_n to_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o piece_n thereof_o from_o the_o garment_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a rent_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o neither_o do_v they_o put_v ″_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n otherwise_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o new_a wine_n they_o put_v into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v this_o unto_o they_o 22._o behold_v a_o certain_a governor_n approach_v pentecost_n and_o adore_v he_o 41._o say_v lord_n my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a but_o come_v lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n rise_v up_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n ″_o twelue_fw-mi year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o shall_v ″_o touch_v only_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v she_o say_v have_v a_o good_a hart_n daughter_n relic_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a and_o the_o woman_n become_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o governor_n &_o see_v minstrel_n and_o the_o multitude_n keep_v a_o stir_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o say_v depart_v for_o the_o wench_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o hold_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o this_o bruit_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o that_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o there_o follow_v he_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v and_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o ″_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o you_o they_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord._n âœ_o verse_n 29_o then_o he_o touch_v their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n threaten_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o bruit_v he_o in_o all_o that_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v forth_o 22._o behold_v they_o bring_v he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o after_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a man_n speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n maruel_v sie_v never_o be_v the_o like_a see_v in_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o *_o the_o pharisee_n say_v antichrist_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v in_o their_o synagog_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o cure_v every_o disease_n and_o every_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o pity_v they_o because_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o lay_v like_o sheep_n that_o have_v not_o a_o shepherd_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n sure_o be_v great_a but_o the_o workman_n be_v few_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o ″_o pray_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n annotation_n chap._n ix_o 3._o he_o blaspheme_v when_o the_o jew_n hear_v christ_n remit_v sin_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n as_o heretic_n now_o charge_v his_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o they_o remit_v sin_n to_o who_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgeve_v they_o be_v forgeven_v etc._n etc._n io._n 20._o 5._o whether_o be_v easy_a sin_n the_o faithless_a jew_n think_v as_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n that_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o it_o can_v not_o he_o communicate_v unto_o man_n but_o christ_n show_v that_o as_o to_o work_v miracle_n be_v otherwise_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n so_o also_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n 6._o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o often_o execute_v the_o same_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o chief_a bishop_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28_o v._o 18._o 8._o glorify_a the_o faithful_a people_n do_v glorify_v god_n that_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n for_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o do_v miracle_n know_v that_o that_o which_o god_n commit_v to_o man_n be_v not_o to_o his_o derogation_n but_o to_o his_o glory_n himself_o only_o being_n still_o the_o principal_a worker_n of_o that_o effect_n man_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n substitute_n and_o work_v under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n â—_o to_o man_n not_o only_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v this_o power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n but_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o priest_n mat._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n joan._n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgeve_v they_o be_v forgeven_v 13._o not_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v they_o even_o then_o when_o sacrifice_n where_o offer_v by_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o it_o make_v not_o against_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n only_o without_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o general_o with_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o acceptable_a the_o jew_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n dewe_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o pity_n nor_o mercy_n on_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v it_o which_o god_n mislike_v 14._o fast_o often_o
but_o by_o christ_n warrant_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v place_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o our_o pastor_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v make_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o obi_v not_o 17._o we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o law_n doctrine_n service_n and_o injunction_n of_o heretic_n how_o soever_o pretend_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v commandment_n of_o man_n because_o both_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o prescribe_v be_v impious_a and_o the_o author_n have_v neither_o send_v nor_o commission_n from_o god_n 11._o not_o that_o which_o enter_v the_o catholic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n meat_n for_o that_o they_o esteem_v any_o meat_n unclean_a either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o judaical_a observation_n but_o they_o abstain_v for_o chastisement_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr mor._n ec._n cath._n c._n 33._o 18._o defile_v a_o man_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o which_o proper_o defile_v man_n and_o meat_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o so_o far_o as_o by_o accident_n they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n abstinence_n as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n or_o of_o our_o superior_n who_o forbid_v some_o meat_n for_o certain_a time_n and_o cause_n 3._o be_v a_o sin_n as_o the_o apple_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v eat_v of_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o yet_o be_v eat_v against_o the_o precept_n it_o do_v defile_v so_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n of_o itself_o do_v defile_v but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n precept_n defile_v chap._n xvi_o the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n as_o though_o his_o foresay_a miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n require_v to_o see_v some_o one_o from_o heaven_n 5_o whereupon_o forsake_v they_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o peter_n the_o time_n now_o approach_v for_o he_o to_o go_v into_o lewrie_n to_o his_o passion_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o make_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o church_n geve_v fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n according_o 21_o and_o after_o he_o so_o rebuke_v he_o fordissuade_v his_o cross_n and_o passion_n that_o he_o also_o affirm_v the_o like_a suffering_n in_o every_o one_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n tempt_v 12._o and_o they_o demand_v he_o to_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 54._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v faire-weth_a for_o the_o element_n be_v read_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n this_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o tempest_n for_o the_o element_n do_v glow_v and_o lower_n the_o face_n therefore_o of_o the_o element_n you_o have_v skill_n to_o discern_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o time_n can_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o the_o *_o naughty_a and_o advouterous_a generation_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n 39_o and_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v over_o the_o water_n 14._o they_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o look_v well_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o they_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v because_o we_o take_v not_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o jesus_n know_v it_o say_v why_o do_v you_o think_v within_o yourselves_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n for_o that_o you_o have_v not_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v 34._o neither_o do_v you_o remember_v *_o the_o five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o neither_o the_o *_o seven_o loaf_n among_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o maunde_v you_o take_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o i_o say_v not_o of_o bread_n to_o you_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o *_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n thereof_o and_o he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n 27._o say_v ″_o who_o say_v man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o ″_o they_o say_v 18._o some_o john_n the_o baptist_n &_o othersome_a elias_n and_o other_o hieremie_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o simon_n peter_n answer_v &_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o ″_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-iona_n because_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o ″_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o 42._o that_o ″_o thou_o be_v *_o rock_n peter_n and_o ″_o upon_o this_o ″_o rock_n will_v i_o ″_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o ″_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o *_o will_v give_v ″_o to_o thou_o the_o ″_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o and_o ″_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o then_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o body_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o ancient_n &_o scribe_n &_o cheefe-prieste_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o unto_o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o who_o turn_v say_v to_o peter_n go_v after_o i_o here_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o what_o permutation_n shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o his_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o will_v he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ″_o work_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 1_o *_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o 27._o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 13._o who_o say_v man_n christ_n intend_v here_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o sound_n primacy_n regiment_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o deceaâ—e_n and_o to_o name_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v the_o general_a charge_n thereof_o will_v before_o by_o interrogatory_n draw_v out_o and_o namely_o out_o of_o that_o one_o who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v the_o chief_a the_o profession_n of_o that_o high_a and_o principal_a article_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a quality_n and_o condition_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v head_n
yet_o here_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o 10._o but_o as_o for_o haeretike_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o false_a say_v 20._o faith_n as_o mustard_n seed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o which_o only_o all_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v yet_o not_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a and_o forcible_a faith_n and_o withal_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n these_o be_v able_a as_o here_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n warrant_n not_o only_o to_o do_v other_o wonderful_a miracle_n here_o signify_v by_o this_o one_o 17._o but_o also_o this_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o move_v mountain_n in_o deed_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o presuppose_v and_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n namely_o tell_v of_o gregorius_n neocaesariensnis_n maturgus_fw-la that_o he_o move_v a_o mountain_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n call_v therefore_o and_o for_o other_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n thaumaturgus_n and_o yet_o faithless_a heretic_n laugh_v at_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o 21._o prayer_n and_o fast_v fast_v the_o force_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v whereby_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o exorcism_n do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gregorij_fw-la when_o she_o use_v beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n many_o prayer_n and_o much_o fast_v to_o drive_v out_o devil_n because_o these_o also_o be_v here_o require_v beside_o faith_n 26._o the_o child_n fre_n though_o christ_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n pay_v tribute_n yet_o in_o deed_n he_o show_v that_o both_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o payment_n as_o be_v the_o king_n son_n aswell_o by_o his_o eternal_a birth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o temporal_a of_o david_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o in_o they_o their_o successor_n the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o lord_n clergy_n which_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o therefore_o practise_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 42_o 27._o good_a christian_n prince_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o their_o law_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n son_n as_o s._n hierom_n declare_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n we_o for_o his_o honour_n pay_v not_o tribute_n and_o as_o the_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o such_o payment_n hiero._n upon_o this_o place_n 27._o i_o and_o thou_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o praeminence_n but_o for_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o as_o the_o chief_a the_o rest_n be_v contain_v aug._n q._n exno_fw-la test_n q._n â—5_n to_o 4._o chap._n xviii_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o preach_v against_o ambition_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n 7_o foretell_v both_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o also_o his_o follower_n of_o their_o woe_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n how_o precious_a christian_a soul_n be_v to_o their_o angel_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o his_o father_n 15_o charge_v we_o therefore_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n when_o also_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n against_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o often_o and_o to_o labour_v their_o salvation_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a verse_n 1_o at_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n 34._o say_v 8._o ″_o who_o 46._o think_v thou_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a child_n set_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n little_a child_n he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 42._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o he_o that_o shall_v scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n 2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n for_o scandal_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n do_v come_v but_o nevertheless_o wo_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o scandal_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o *_o if_o thy_o ″_o hand_n 30_o or_o thy_o foot_n scandalize_v thou_o cut_v it_o of_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 43._o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v in_o to_o life_n maim_v or_o lame_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n scandalize_v thou_o pluck_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o have_v one_o eye_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 10._o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o ″_o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o *_o the_n son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v perish_v 4_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o *_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v ninety_o nine_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v stray_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o he_o find_v it_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o rejoice_v more_o before_o that_o then_o for_o the_o ninety_o nine_o that_o go_v not_o astray_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_v of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o perish_v of_o these_o little_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o *_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o 3._o go_v lent_n and_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v gain_v thy_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o join_v with_o thou_o beside_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o *_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v 15._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o ″_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o publican_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ″_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ″_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v man_n consent_v upon_o earth_n concern_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o ″_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o then_o come_v peter_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v 4_o *_o lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o until_o seventimes_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 4._o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o *_o until_o seven_o time_n pentecost_n but_o until_o ″_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n that_o will_v make_v a_o account_n with_o his_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o account_n there_o be_v one_o present_v unto_o he_o that_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o have_v not_o whence_o to_o repay_v it_o his_o lord_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o it_o to_o be_v repay_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o servant_n fall_v down_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o
of_o the_o palsy_n son_n â—_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o why_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o 4._o he_o blaspheme_v *_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o which_o by_o and_o by_o jesus_n know_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v to_o they_o why_o think_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o â—_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n â—_o in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forthwith_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o his_o couch_n go_v his_o way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o so_o that_o all_o marueled_a and_o glorify_a god_n say_v that_o we_o never_o see_v the_o like_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o 9_o *_o he_o saw_n levi_n of_o alphaeus_n sit_v at_o the_o custom_n place_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o rise_v up_o he_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n do_v sit_v down_o together_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v many_o who_o also_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n see_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n hear_v this_o say_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a have_v not_o need_v of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v use_v to_o fast_o 13_o and_o they_o come_v 32_o and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o why_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n fast_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o so_o long_a time_n as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o fast_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v 15._o fast_v in_o those_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o no_o body_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o raw_n cloth_n to_o a_o old_a garment_n otherwise_o he_o take_v away_o the_o new_a piece_n from_o the_o old_a and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a rent_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o no_o body_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n otherwise_o the_o wine_n burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o wine_n will_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v again_o when_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 1_o and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v â—_o in_o necessity_n and_o himself_o verse_n 26_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 6._o how_o *_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v ear_n the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v *_o but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 9_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 4._o vncover_v such_o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o be_v use_v to_o procure_v this_o man_n and_o other_o by_o christ_n the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n 5._o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n such_o as_o this_o man_n be_v in_o body_n by_o dissolution_n of_o his_o limb_n such_o also_o be_v he_o in_o soul_n by_o the_o noisome_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n occupy_v his_o hart_n and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o all_o good_a work_n aug._n de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 6_o to_o 9_o 5._o thy_o sin_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n heal_v this_o sick_a man_n first_o in_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n sickness_n which_o may_v be_v a_o instruction_n for_o all_o man_n in_o bodily_a disease_n first_o to_o call_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o many_o disease_n come_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v till_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o himself_o as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n sin_n by_o that_o in_o all_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v miracle_n and_o make_v the_o sick-man_n sudden_o arise_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n grant_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o god_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n minister_n 10._o in_o earth_n ministry_n this_o power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v to_o remit_v sin_n in_o earth_n be_v never_o take_v from_o he_o but_o dure_v still_o in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o for_o concern_v sin_n there_o be_v one_o court_n of_o conscience_n in_o earth_n and_o a_o other_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o judgement_n in_o heaven_n follow_v and_o approve_v this_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n first_o 19_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n 1._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o priest_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n judge_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o s._n chrysost_o li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n paul_fw-mi post_fw-la princip_n more_o at_o large_a 25._o in_o necessity_n 28._o in_o necessity_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o sin_n which_o else_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o so_o *_o the_o very_a chalice_n and_o consecrate_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n turn_v to_o profane_a use_n which_o otherwise_o to_o alienate_v to_o a_o man_n private_a commodity_n be_v sacrilege_n chap._n iii_o the_o blind_a pharisees_n seek_v his_o death_n for_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n he_o meek_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n where_o the_o people_n that_o flock_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o miracle_n be_v innumerable_a 13_o yea_o to_o his_o twelue_fw-mi also_o have_v need_n of_o more_o workman_n he_o geve_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n â—0_n he_o so_o occupi_v himself_o for_o soul_n that_o his_o kin_n think_v he_o mad_a 22_o the_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o but_o absurd_o to_o blaspeme_v his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n â—1_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o after_o their_o manner_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o blood_n he_o tell_v that_o such_o rather_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o keep_v god_n commandment_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o
hell_n go_v thither_o special_o and_o deliver_v the_o say_v father_n out_o of_o that_o mansion_n iren._n li._n 4_o c._n â—9_n euseb_n demonst_a euang._n li._n 10._o c._n 8_o sub_fw-la finen_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi chrysost_n to_o 5_o in_o demonst_a quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la epipha_n in_o heres_fw-la 46_o tatiani_n ambro._n de_fw-fr mist_n pasch_fw-mi c._n 4._o hiero._n in_o 9_o zacharia_n august_n ep_v 99_o &_o li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 15._o paulinus_n in_o panegyrico_fw-la celst_n cyrillus_n in_o lo._n li._n 12_o c._n 36_o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la inclinato_fw-la capite_fw-la gregor_n li._n 6_o ep_n 179._o which_o truth_n and_o place_n though_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n confess_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n yet_o the_o adversary_n deny_v it_o as_o they_o do_v purgatory_n most_o impudent_o 26_o a_o great_a chaos_n purgatory_n a_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o inferior_a hell_n some_o judge_n purgatory_n to_o be_v place_v there_o from_o whence_o no_o doubt_n christ_n also_o deliver_v some_o at_o his_o descend_v to_o hell_n 99_o for_o these_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v not_o in_o pain_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o take_v some_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o yet_o none_o out_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a what_o other_o place_n then_o can_v that_o be_v but_o purgatory_n 28._o lest_o they_o also_o if_o the_o damn_a have_v care_n of_o their_o friend_n alive_a how_o &_o for_o what_o cause_n soever_o much_o more_o have_v the_o saint_n and_o save_v person_n and_o if_o those_o in_o hell_n have_v mean_n to_o express_v their_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n us._n and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o abraham_n so_o far_o distant_a both_o by_o place_n and_o condition_n much_o rather_o may_v the_o live_a pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o betwixt_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o heaven_n 32._o be_v continual_a passage_n of_o soul_n and_o *_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v by_o jacobs_n ladder_n mâ—n_z must_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v curious_a to_o search_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a express_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v hear_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o blasphemy_n as_o caluin_n do_v 3_o ask_v whether_o their_o ear_n be_v so_o long_o to_o hear_v so_o far_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o wicked_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o mortal_a man_n corporal_n gross_a manner_n of_o utter_v conceit_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 24._o which_o be_v not_o here_o do_v by_o this_o damn_a nor_o by_o abraham_n with_o corporal_a instrument_n of_o tongue_n tooth_n and_o ear_n though_o for_o the_o better_a express_v of_o the_o damn_n case_n christ_n vouchsave_v to_o utter_v it_o in_o term_n agree_v to_o our_o capacity_n chap._n xvii_o so_o damnable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v author_n of_o a_o schism_n 3_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o forgive_v be_v it_o never_o so_o often_o 5_o we_o must_v he_o fervent_a in_o faith_n 7_o and_o humble_a withal_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o not_o he_o to_o us._n ″_o the_o nine_o jew_n be_v ungrateful_a after_o that_o he_o have_v cure_v their_o leprosy_n but_o the_o one_o samaritane_n the_o one_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n far_o otherwise_o 20_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v when_o come_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o who_o approach_v they_o have_v now_o hear_v so_o much_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n must_v reign_v within_o we_o 22_o and_o warn_v we_o after_o his_o passion_n never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o catholic_a church_n for_o any_o new_a secret_a come_n of_o christ_n that_o heretic_n shall_v pretend_v but_o only_o to_o expect_v his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n 26_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o because_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o many_o unprovided_a 31_o special_o through_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a before_o it_o verse_n 1_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 7_o it_o be_v come_v impossible_a that_o scandal_n shall_v not_o come_v 42._o but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o he_o if_o a_o millstone_n be_v put_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o *_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o 21._o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v penance_n forgive_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o forgive_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o our_o lord_n increase_v faith_n in_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v 20._o *_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o to_o a_o mustard_n seed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o this_o mulberry_n tree_n be_v thou_o root_v up_o and_o be_v transplant_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o will_v obey_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plow_a or_o keep_v cattle_n that_o will_v say_v to_o he_o return_v out_o of_o the_o field_n pass_v quick_o sit_v down_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o say_v not_o to_o he_o make_v ready_a supper_n and_o gird_v thyself_o passion_n and_o serve_v i_o while_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o do_v he_o give_v that_o servant_n thanks_n for_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v ″_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n there_o meet_v he_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n who_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o as_o he_o see_v 2._o he_o say_v go_v *_o show_v yourselves_o ″_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v ″_o as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v make_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o go_v back_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n magnify_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n before_o his_o foot_n give_v thanks_n and_o this_o be_v a_o samaritane_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v not_o ten_o make_v clean_o and_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o this_o stranger_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n because_o god_n thy_o faith_n hathmade_v thou_o safe_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v loe_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o lo_o sin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v 21._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o *_o and_o they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o loe_o here_o and_o lo_o there_o 23._o go_v not_o neither_o do_v you_o follow_v after_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o even_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v from_o under_o heaven_n unto_o those_o part_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n shine_v so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o 5_o day_n of_o noé_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o do_v marry_v wife_n and_o be_v give_v to_o marriage_n even_o until_o the_o day_n that_o noé_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 28_o likewise_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o *_o day_n of_o lot_n 24._o they_o do_v eat_v
shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o earthly_a prince_n in_o deed_n have_v also_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o the_o body_n only_o but_o that_o bond_n of_o priest_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o very_a soul_n be_v self_n and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_v the_o priest_n shall_v do_v beneath_o the_o self_n same_o god_n do_v ratify_v above_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o servant_n the_o lord_n do_v confirm_v for_o in_o deed_n what_o else_o be_v this_o then_o that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v grant_v they_o of_o god_n who_o sin_n so_o ever_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o one_o the_o father_n give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n but_o i_o see_v the_o same_o power_n altogether_o deliver_v by_o the_o son_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o this_o concern_v the_o priest_n high_a authority_n to_o absolve_v so_o thereupon_o concern_v confession_n also_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o they_o say_v he_o that_o have_v great_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o persecution_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v only_o think_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n this_o very_a cogitation_n they_o confess_v to_o god_n priest_n sorrowful_o and_o plain_o priest_n open_v their_o conscience_n utter_v and_o discharge_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o seek_v wholesome_a medicine_n for_o their_o wound_n though_o but_o small_a and_o little_a and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v every_o one_o my_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o confess_v his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a while_o his_o confession_n may_v be_v admit_v while_o satisfaction_n and_o remission_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n s._n cyril_n or_o as_o some_o think_v origen_n li._n 2_o in_o levit._n call_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o penance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ashamed_a and_o yet_o open_v his_o sin_n to_o our_o lord_n priest_n see_v also_o tertul._n li._n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la s._n hiero._n in_o c._n 10_o ecclesiastae_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la brâ—u_fw-la quaest_a 229._o who_o compare_v sinner_n that_o refuse_v to_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o have_v some_o disease_n in_o their_o secret_a part_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n that_o may_v cure_v it_o where_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v secret_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o may_v absolve_v and_o s._n leo_n ep_n 80_o most_o plain_o as_o before_o s._n cyril_n express_o name_v priest_n confession_n that_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v make_v first_o to_o god_n then_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o guiltiness_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v utter_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o by_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n s._n hierome_n in_o 16_o mat._n say_v that_o priest_n loose_a or_o bind_v audita_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la have_v hear_v the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o sin_n s._n paulinus_n write_v of_o s._n ambrose_n finen_n that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o for_o too_o receive_v penance_n he_o so_o weep_v for_o compassion_n that_o thereby_o he_o cause_v the_o penitent_a to_o weep_v also_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o holy_a doctor_n be_v so_o secret_a in_o this_o case_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sin_n confess_v but_o god_n and_o himself_o and_o s._n augustine_n ho._n 49_o de_fw-la 50_o homilijs_fw-la to_o 10._o say_v thus_o do_v penance_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o do_v it_o secret_o i_o do_v it_o to_o god_n in_o vain_a than_o be_v it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n see_v s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la through_o out_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la the_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la panit_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n beside_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v full_a of_o these_o speech_n concern_v absolution_n and_o confession_n chap._n xxi_o appear_v again_o in_o galilee_n where_o peter_n be_v fish_v with_o his_o fellow_n and_o cause_v they_o after_o they_o have_v all_o night_n take_v none_o to_o catch_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o peter_n draw_v to_o land_n where_o he_o also_o dine_v they_o 15_o he_o express_v what_o this_o fish_n signify_v make_v peter_n his_o vicar_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n 18_o and_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 20_o admonish_v he_o to_o mind_n that_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_a about_o johns_n death_n verse_n 1_o after_o jesus_n manifest_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tibérias_n week_n and_o he_o manifest_v thus_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n who_o be_v call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n which_o be_v of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o they_o i_o go_v to_o fish_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o also_o come_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o get_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n and_o that_o night_n they_o take_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n yet_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o say_v to_o they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o therefore_o do_v cast_v it_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o disciple_n therefore_o who_o jesus_n love_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n signify_v simon_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v in_o the_o boat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o land_n but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n draw_v the_o net_n of_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o after_o they_o come_v down_o to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n lie_v and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o bring_v hither_o of_o the_o fish_n that_o you_o take_v now_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o simon_n peter_n go_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o come_v dine_v and_o none_o of_o disciple_n they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n '_o dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o the_o fish_n in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o this_o now_o the_o day_n three_o time_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n paul_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o rule_n feed_v my_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v strike_v sad_a because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_a all_o thing_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o ″_o feed_v my_o sheep_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o do_v gird_v thyself_o and_o do_v walk_v where_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o ″_o a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o
and_o icónium_n and_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n 25._o and_z *_o ston_a paul_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n think_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o disciple_n compass_v he_o round_o about_o he_o rise_v up_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o barnabas_n unto_o derbè_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v evangelize_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o icónium_n and_o to_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o order_n they_o ″_o have_v ordain_v to_o they_o ″_o priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v into_o pamphylia_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o pergé_fw-fr they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n 2_o *_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o â—ad_v assemble_v the_o church_n they_o report_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o &_o that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o abide_v no_o little_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o they_o will_v sacrifice_v this_o lo_o be_v the_o divine_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o party_n worship_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o which_o *_o may_v be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n refuse_v that_o adoration_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v no_o priest_n nor_o other_o so_o to_o worship_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n she_o have_v but_o one_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 27._o that_o she_o offer_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o paul_n say_v s._n augustine_n though_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v stand_v over_o their_o body_n and_o offer_v in_o their_o memory_n dulta_fw-la but_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n inferior_a without_o all_o comparison_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o this_o we_o do_v as_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o all_o superior_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o from_o our_o b._n lady_n christ_n own_o mother_n to_o the_o least_o servant_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o heretic_n will_v never_o accuse_v christian_a people_n of_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v either_o grace_n learning_n faith_n or_o natural_a affection_n â—â—_o have_v ordain_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o order_v or_o consecration_n by_o bishop_n press_v the_o proâ—ane_a use_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n more_o than_o the_o very_a natural_a signification_n require_v and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n bear_v order_n translate_v thus_o ordain_v by_o election_n whereas_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d order_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o word_n equivalent_a act._n 6_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 1._o where_o the_o order_v of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o other_o be_v call_v *_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n esa_n appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n the_o order_v of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n by_o prayer_n of_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n â—â—_o priest_n priesthood_n even_o so_o here_o also_o as_o before_o fle_v from_o the_o proper_a apt_a know_v word_n &_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o correspondent_a to_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o our_o tongue_n and_o all_o nation_n they_o translate_v for_o priest_n elder_n that_o be_v for_o a_o call_n of_o office_n a_o word_n of_o age_n for_o a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n a_o vulgar_a common_a and_o profane_a term_n with_o as_o little_a grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v pontificem_fw-la a_o bridgemaker_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o big_a of_o london_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v within_o three_o word_n compass_n they_o flee_v guileful_o from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o guileful_o from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o vulgar_a english_a such_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n their_o hatred_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o so_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v at_o which_o time_n the_o word_n be_v but_o new_o receive_v into_o the_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o take_v sometime_o in_o common_a profane_a sort_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o or_o there_o only_o where_o our_o ancient_a latin_a version_n turn_v presbyter_n into_o senior_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v and_o be_v their_o deal_n may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o honestâ—e_n and_o plainness_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o further_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posteritle_a in_o manner_n altogether_o call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_n but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_n be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o calling_n sacerdos_n always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v presbyter_n although_o their_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willng_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v proper_o derive_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a prebâ—re_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n preti_n &_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o &_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o never_o have_v it_o before_o our_o priesthood_n begin_v never_o do_v there_o heretic_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o doubtful_a derivation_n and_o descant_n of_o word_n as_o these_o protestant_n do_v and_o yet_o never_o man_n behave_v themselves_o more_o fond_o in_o the_o same_o as_o whosoever_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o elder_n minister_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v perceive_v chap._n xv._o some_o of_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v fall_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o judaize_v 2_o they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o council_n 7_o wherein_o after_o great_a disputation_n peter_n strike_v the_o stroke_n
verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n ″_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o confirm_v charity_n towards_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o therefore_o also_o have_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o experiment_n of_o you_o whether_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v ″_o obedient_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n ″_o i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o penance_n i_o pardon_v if_o i_o pardon_v any_o thing_n ″_o for_o you_o ″_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ″_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o cogitation_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o i_o be_v come_v to_o troas_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n for_o that_o i_o find_v not_o titus_n my_o brother_n but_o bid_v they_o fare_v well_o i_o go_v forth_o into_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n who_o always_o triumph_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o manife_v the_o odour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o we_o be_v the_o good_a odour_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o to_o some_o in_o deed_n the_o odour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o other_o the_o odour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v so_o sufficient_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o very_o many_o ″_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o sincerity_n and_o as_o of_o god_n before_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o speak_v annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o this_o rebuke_n suffice_v absolu_v this_o corinthian_a for_o incest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 5._o and_o here_o order_n be_v give_v for_o his_o absolution_n and_o pardon_v wherein_o first_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n there_o of_o bind_v and_o here_o of_o lose_v there_o of_o punish_v here_o of_o pardon_v there_o of_o retain_v sin_n here_o of_o remission_n second_o we_o may_v hereby_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a amendment_n cease_v to_o sin_n or_o repentance_n in_o hart_n and_o before_o god_n alone_o be_v always_o enough_o to_o obtain_v full_a reconcilement_n whereas_o we_o see_v here_o his_o separation_n also_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o all_o company_n or_o deal_n with_o other_o christian_a man_n 〈◊〉_d beside_o other_o bodily_a affliction_n all_o which_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n before_o interitus_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o name_v here_o rebuke_v or_o as_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n also_o import_v mulct_n penalty_n correction_n chastisement_n be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o offender_n patient_o sustain_v so_o long_o enjoin_v three_o we_o see_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o spiritual_a magistrate_n to_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o such_o penance_n or_o discipline_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o person_n punish_v and_o other_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o to_o their_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o party_n good_a and_o the_o church_n edification_n last_o by_o this_o whole_a hardling_n of_o the_o offender_n case_n we_o may_v refute_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o will_v make_v â—he_n simple_a believe_v protestant_n no_o punishment_n of_o a_o man_n own_o person_n for_o sin_n commit_v nor_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o pain_n temporal_a or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o life_n past_a to_o be_v necessary_a but_o all_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v enough_o for_o all_o 12._o which_o epicurian_a doctrine_n be_v refell_v not_o only_o hereby_o but_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 4_o john_n the_o baptiste_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o penance_n and_o condign_a work_n or_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 26._o to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n person_n only_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o most_o plain_a speech_n and_o penitential_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n prescribe_v time_n of_o penance_n commend_v penance_n enjoin_v penance_n and_o continual_o use_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n through_o out_o all_o their_o work_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v 8._o i_o beseech_v you_o they_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v bear_v to_o much_o with_o the_o offender_n and_o seem_v josh_o to_o have_v he_o excommunicate_v in_o so_o austere_a manner_n excommunicate_a yet_o through_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostle_n become_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o rigorous_a and_o so_o far_o detest_v the_o malefactor_n after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o the_o apostle_n now_o mean_v to_o absolve_v he_o be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v and_o command_v they_o also_o to_o accept_v he_o to_o their_o company_n and_o grace_n again_o 9_o obedient_a authority_n though_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n over_o they_o yet_o he_o challenge_v their_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o superior_n and_o consequent_o in_o this_o point_n of_o receive_v to_o mercy_n the_o penitent_a corinthian_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v so_o of_o absolve_a also_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n person_n though_o both_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v command_v or_o require_v their_o obedience_n 10._o i_o also_o the_o heretic_n and_o other_o not_o well_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n marvel_v at_o the_o pope_n pardon_n count_v they_o either_o fruitless_a or_o unlawful_a or_o no_o elder_a than_o s._n gregory_n ground_v but_o in_o deed_n the_o authority_n power_n and_o right_a of_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o commission_n principal_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o person_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n 18._o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n by_o which_o commission_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a do_v cut_v of_o large_a piece_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o offender_n and_o give_v peace_n grace_n or_o indulgence_n 15._o *_o before_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o appoint_a or_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v pardon_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v towards_o the_o corinthian_a loc_fw-la who_o he_o assoil_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o word_n donare_fw-la or_o â—endonare_fw-la do_v signify_v when_o he_o may_v long_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o penance_n and_o temporal_a affliction_n for_o his_o offence_n whereof_o though_o he_o have_v already_o before_o god_n inward_o repent_v yet_o be_v he_o just_o hold_v under_o this_o correction_n for_o some_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o fault_n past_a during_o the_o apostle_n pleasure_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v then_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o chastisement_n due_a to_o sinner_n after_o the_o offence_n itself_o and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n be_v a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n which_o the_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o god_n church_n by_o christ_n warrant_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n have_v ever_o do_v be_v no_o less_o authorise_v to_o pardon_v then_o to_o punish_v and_o by_o imitation_n of_o our_o master_n who_o forgive_v *_o the_o advouteresse_n and_o diverse_a other_o offender_n 11._o not_o only_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o often_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o give_v to_o mercy_n as_o to_o justice_n 10._o for_o you_o theodorete_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o pardon_n to_o the_o corinthian_a at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n citatu_fw-la timotheus_n and_o titus_n and_o we_o may_v read_v in_o sundry_a place_n church_n of_o s._n cyprian_n namely_o that_o indulgence_n or_o remission_n be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o holy_a confessor_n or_o martyr_n and_o by_o communicate_v the_o satisfactory_a work_n of_o one_o to_o another_o to_o which_o end_n they_o give_v their_o letter_n to_o bishop_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o diverse_a their_o christian_a brethren_n a_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o
in_o your_o account_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v i_o be_v fill_v after_o i_o receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o send_v a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n a_o ″_o acceptable_a host_n please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o my_o god_n supply_v all_o your_o 〈◊〉_d lack_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o to_o god_n &_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o salute_v you_o every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o al_n the_o saint_n salute_v you_o but_o especial_o they_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n âœ_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o my_o joy_n preacher_n he_o call_v they_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n towards_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o that_o beside_o the_o essential_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o manifold_a fellcitie_n incident_a in_o respect_n of_o creature_n â—_o sincere_a companion_n the_o english_a bibles_n with_o one_o consent_n interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n faithful_a yoke-fellow_n translation_n perhaps_o to_o signify_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o wife_n but_o they_o must_v understand_v that_o their_o master_n caluin_n and_o beza_n mislike_v that_o exposition_n theophyl_n and_o *_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n almost_o much_o more_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o unmarried_a wife_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v so_o even_o as_o himself_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o therefore_o mean_v here_o some_o other_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n acceptable_a how_o acceptable_a alm_n be_v before_o god_n religious_o we_o see_v here_o namely_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o religion_n to_o devout_a person_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o so_o it_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o almost_o in_o word_n also_o all_o one_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n tychicus_n c._n 4_o â—_o 7._o and_o in_o it_o he_o make_v like_o mention_n of_o his_o band_n and_o suffering_n c._n 1._o v._n 24._o and_o c._n 4._o v._n 3_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n yet_o before_o he_o know_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o with_o the_o colossian_n he_o have_v never_o be_v as_o he_o signify_v c._n 2._o v._n 1._o therefore_o although_o in_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n he_o be_v here_o brief_a than_o to_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v be_v long_o and_o general_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o apostle_n epaphras_n have_v teach_v they_o but_o namely_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n both_o of_o the_o judaical_a falseapostle_n who_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o with_o some_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o and_o also_o of_o the_o platonike_n philosopher_n who_o reject_v christ_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o he_o bring_v in_o certain_a angel_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v who_o they_o term_v minores_fw-la dij_fw-la teach_v the_o people_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o call_v that_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o great_a god_n with_o which_o falsehood_n the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n mague_n a_o long_a time_n deceive_v many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o epiph._n har_z 21._o against_o such_o therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n god_n in_o person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o or_o desire_v any_o other_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o every_o collect_n do_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o per_fw-la do._n nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o church_n profess_v continual_o against_o such_o seduction_n both_o the_o mediator_n ship_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n i._n say_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o excellent_a faith_n and_o charity_n and_o continual_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n he_o do_v withal_o give_v witness_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o apostle_n epaphrâ—s_v and_o extell_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a above_o all_o and_o peacemaker_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o epaphras_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o also_o suffer_v for_o it_o verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o brother_n timothee_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o colossa_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o for_o you_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o that_o be_v come_v to_o you_o as_o also_o fine_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v and_o fructifi_v and_o grow_v even_o as_o in_o you_o since_o that_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v &_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o you_o learn_v of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o pentecost_n we_o also_o from_o the_o day_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v fructify_a in_o faith_n all_o good_a work_n &_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o all_o power_n strengthen_v according_a to_o the_o might_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o longanimitie_n with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o condign_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o be_v thâ—_n *_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 3_o the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o creature_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o *_o in_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principality_n or_o potestates_fw-la âœ_o all_o by_o he_o &_o in_o he_o be_v create_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n firstborn_a of_o
two_o word_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o expound_v it_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o exposition_n the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n special_o whereas_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o beza_n confess_v so_o expound_v it_o 33._o wrought_a justice_n man_n be_v not_o just_a by_o belief_n only_o as_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v but_o by_o work_v justice_n only_o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o in_o all_o this_o long_a commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a person_n their_o good_a work_n be_v also_o special_o recount_v as_o rahab_n harbour_v the_o spy_n abraham_n offering_n his_o son_n which_o their_o work_n s._n james_n do_v inculcate_v 2._o noâ—s_v make_v the_o ark_n gen._n 6._o abel_n better_a oblation_n than_o cain_n gen._n 4._o &_o hebr._n 11._o v._o 4._o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o s._n clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v 240._o that_o the_o say_v person_n and_o other_o be_v lust_n by_o say_v and_o obedience_n by_o faith_n and_o hospitality_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o faith_n and_o humility_n the_o apostle_n purpose_v then_o be_v nothing_o else_o faith_n but_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o their_o patriarch_n and_o forefather_n and_o their_o famous_a act_n that_o all_o these_o glorious_a personage_n and_o their_o work_n be_v commendable_a and_o acceptable_a only_o through_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n without_o which_o say_v none_o of_o all_o their_o life_n and_o work_n shall_v have_v profit_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o gentile_n do_v many_o noble_a act_n as_o heretic_n may_v also_o do_v which_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n before_o god_n because_o they_o lack_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o other_o passage_n where_o he_o commend_v faith_n further_o prove_v special_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o figure_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n all_o which_o high_a resolution_n &_o conclusion_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n ignorant_o and_o brutish_o abuse_v against_o christian_a work_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v special_o to_o commend_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n 40._o without_o we_o shall_v not_o christ_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n till_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a la_o be_v associate_v to_o they_o and_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n open_v by_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o ascension_n neither_o shall_v either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o glory_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n god_n providence_n be_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v consummate_v without_o a_o other_o all_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o redeem_v by_o one_o lord_n christ_n chap._n xii_o by_o the_o foresay_a example_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n 2_o and_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o crucify_v 5_o and_o because_o this_o discipline_n it_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v god_n child_n 9_o with_o whose_o rod_n they_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o content_a than_o wish_v that_o of_o their_o carnal_a father_n and_o because_o it_o bring_v justification_n 12_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o to_o pluck_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v fast_a footing_n 18_o consider_v that_o all_o bring_v now_o so_o sweet_a and_o not_o terrible_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o damnation_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a verse_n 1_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n put_v upon_o we_o 8._o *_o lay_v away_o all_o weight_n and_o sin_n that_o compass_v we_o 1._o by_o patience_n let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o fight_n propose_v unto_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o look_v on_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o consummator_n jesus_n who_o joy_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o sustain_v the_o cross_n contemn_v confusion_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o think_v diligent_o upon_o he_o which_o sustain_v of_o sinner_n such_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o that_o you_o be_v not_o weary_v faint_v in_o your_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n repugn_v against_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o child_n say_v 11._o my_o son_n neglect_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o â—e_v thou_o weary_v while_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o who_o our_o lord_n love_v 19_o he_o chasten_v and_o â—_o he_o scourge_v every_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o perseuêre_fw-la you_o in_o discipline_n as_o unto_o child_n do_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o you_o for_o what_o son_n be_v there_o who_o the_o father_n do_v not_o correct_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o discipline_n whereof_o all_o be_v make_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n &_o not_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o the_o father_n in_o deed_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o have_v for_o instructor_n and_o we_o do_v reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o obey_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n &_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o time_n of_o few_o day_n according_a to_o their_o will_v instruct_v we_o but_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o receive_v of_o his_o sanctification_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o all_o discipline_n for_o the_o present_a certes_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o joy_n but_o of_o sorrow_n but_o afterward_o it_o will_v render_v to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o most_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n stretch_v up_o the_o slack_v hand_n and_o the_o loose_a knee_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o make_v straight_a step_n to_o your_o foot_n that_o no_o man_n halt_v err_v 18._o but_o rather_o be_v heal_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o follow_n peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n us._n be_v want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o do_v hinder_v and_o by_o it_o many_o be_v pollute_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n esau_n as_o esau_n *_o who_o for_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o first-birth-rightes_a 33._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o know_v you_o that_o afterward_o also_o desire_v to_o inherit_v the_o benediction_n he_o be_v reprobate_v 38._o *_o for_o â—_o he_o find_v not_o place_n of_o repentance_n although_o with_o tear_n he_o have_v seek_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o *_o a_o palpable_a mount_n 20._o and_o a_o burning_z accessible'fire_n and_o whirlwind_v and_o darkness_n and_o storm_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n &_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o if_o a_o beast_n shall_v touch_v the_o mount_n 12._o it_o shall_v be_v stone_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v it_o which_o be_v see_v moses_n say_v i_o be_o fright_v and_o tremble_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o himself_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n speak_v better_a than_o *_o abel_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v he_o not_o speak_v 10._o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o we_o that_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o voice_n move_v the_o earth_n then_o but_o now_o he_o promise_v 7._o
constantine_n reign_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n ovet_fw-la the_o world_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o the_o fatherhod_n and_o spiritual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o the_o more_o probable_a sense_n be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o authâ—r_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o s._n augustine_n declare_v chap._n xviii_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n her_o judgement_n plague_n and_o revenge_n for_o the_o which_o 9_o the_o king_n 16_o and_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o sometime_o do_v cleave_v unto_o she_o shall_v mourn_v bitter_o 20_o but_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v verse_n 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n &_o the_o earth_n be_v illuminate_v of_o his_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o force_n 8._o say_v *_o fall_v fall_v be_v babylon_n the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o custody_n of_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v fornicate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v scotfree_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o delicacy_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o from_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v even_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o render_v to_o she_o as_o she_o also_o have_v render_v to_o you_o &_o double_v you_o double_v according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n wherein_o she_o have_v mingle_v mingle_v you_o double_a unto_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o &_o have_v be_v in_o delicacy_n riot_n so_o much_o give_v her_o torment_n and_o mourning_n because_o she_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n 8_o *_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n &_o widow_n i_o be_o not_o and_z mourning_z i_o shall_v not_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o in_o one_o day_n shall_v her_o plague_n come_v death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o with_o fire_n she_o shall_v be_v burn_v because_o god_n be_v strong_a that_o shall_v judge_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o late_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v fornicate_v with_o she_o &_o have_v live_v in_o delicacy_n shall_v weep_v &_o bewail_v themselves_o upon_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o stand_v far_o of_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v woe_n wo_n that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o strong_a city_n because_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v &_o mourn_v upon_o she_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v their_o merchandise_n any_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n &_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thy_o wood_n and_o all_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o vessel_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o cinnamon_n and_o of_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankeincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o flower_n &_o wheat_v and_o beast_n &_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariote_n &_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o &_o all_o fat_a and_o goodly_a thing_n be_v perish_v from_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o find_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v scotfree_a shall_v stand_v far_o from_o she_o for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o mourn_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o &_o say_v woe_n wo_n that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o be_v gilt_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n &_o pearl_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v so_o great_a riches_n make_v desolate_a and_o every_o governor_n and_o every_o one_o that_o sail_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o shipman_n and_o they_o that_o work_n in_o the_o sea_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o cry_v see_v the_o place_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o other_o be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o they_o throw_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o mourn_v say_v wo_n wo_n that_o great_a city_n in_o the_o which_o all_o be_v make_v scotfree_a that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o her_o price_n because_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v desolate_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o 6._o rejoice_v over_o she_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n because_o god_n have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n of_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o one_o strong_a angel_n take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a millstone_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n 63._o say_v *_o with_o this_o violence_n shall_v 52._o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v throw_v and_o shall_v now_o be_v find_v no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n &_o of_o musician_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sing_v on_o shawm_n and_o trumpet_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thou_o &_o every_o artificer_n of_o every_o art_n shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o mill_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n shall_v no_o more_o shine_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thou_o because_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o all_o nation_n have_v err_v in_o thy_o inchauntment_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earth_n chap._n xix_o â—_o the_o saint_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o harlâ—t_n 7_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v prepare_v 10_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o s._n john_n 1â—_n there_o appear_v one_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n sit_v on_o a_o horse_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n 17_o the_o â—irdes_n of_o the_o air_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n call_v to_o devour_v their_o flesh_n verse_n 1_o after_o thesis_n thing_n i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o multitude_n in_o heaven_n say_v martyr_n allelu-ia_a allelvia_n praise_v and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o our_o god_n âœ_o verse_n two_o because_o true_a &_o just_a be_v his_o judgement_n which_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o great_a harlot_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n in_o her_o whoredom_n and_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o her_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o service_n again_o they_o say_v allelu-ia_a and_o her_o smoke_n ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n &_o adore_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v â—_o ″_o amen_n allelu-ia_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o the_o throne_n say_v say_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o little_a and_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n &_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o great_a thunder_n say_v allelu-ia_a because_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o omnipotent_a have_v reign_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o because_o inseparable_a the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v prepare_v herself_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o she_o that_o she_o clothe_v herself_o with_o silk_n glitter_v and_o white_a for_o the_o silk_n be_v â—_o the_o iustification_n of_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o 14_o write_v *_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v
of_o the_o last_o judgement_n power_n but_o of_o the_o see_v or_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v as_o the_o judgement_n here_o give_v can_v be_v take_v no_o otherwise_o better_a then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n 5._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o out_o 4._o and_o the_o soul_n only_o he_o mean_v say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n during_o those_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v in_o heaven_n without_o their_o body_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o of_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v even_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v keep_v no_o memory_n of_o they_o as_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o hasten_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o end_v our_o life_n without_o it_o nor_o to_o hasten_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o fortune_n for_o penence_n or_o of_o ill_a conscience_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o body_n and_o why_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v but_o for_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o for_o a_o example_n the_o martyr_n be_v only_o name_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v meanâ—_n of_o other_o also_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o the_o rest_n live_v not_o time_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o happy_a number_n aforesaid_a but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n reign_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n during_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v dead_a in_o soul_n spiritual_o and_o in_o body_n natural_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n august_n ibidem_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o there_o be_v two_o regeneration_n one_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o in_o baptism_n and_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n when_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a only_o so_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o now_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o salvation_n when_o they_o die_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o late_a day_n s._n august_n liâ—_n 20_o de_fw-fr civiâ—_n c._n 6._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 10_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_a unpropre_o which_o be_v proper_o now_o in_o the_o church_n call_v priest_n but_o as_o we_o call_v all_o christian_n for_o the_o mystical_a chrism_n or_o ointment_n â—_o so_o all_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n which_o word_n be_v notable_a for_o their_o learning_n that_o think_v there_o be_v none_o proper_o call_v priest_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o a_o confusion_n to_o they_o that_o therefore_o have_v turn_v the_o name_n priest_n into_o minister_n 7._o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v augustine_n in_o the_o whole_a 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o notable_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n where_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o this_o bind_n nor_o lose_v of_o satan_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o seduce_v or_o not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v he_o can_v never_o seduce_v the_o same_o the_o same_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v even_o as_o since_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o same_o have_v it_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o her_o child_n that_o succeed_v each_o other_o by_o birth_n &_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o i_o think_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v mention_v leave_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o during_o the_o little_a time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o either_o not_o find_v it_o here_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v leâ—_n loose_a or_o consume_v it_o when_o be_v shall_v by_o all_o mean_n persecute_v the_o same_o second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o exercise_v all_o his_o force_n or_o fraud_n in_o tentation_n as_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o god_n for_o a_o small_a time_n that_o be_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o practice_v and_o prove_v all_o his_o power_n and_o art_n of_o tentation_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o child_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o three_o this_o doctor_n show_v by_o what_o great_a mercy_n our_o lord_n have_v tie_v satan_n and_o abridge_v his_o power_n during_o the_o whole_a millenarie_a or_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n until_o then_o &_o with_o what_o wisdom_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o break_v loose_a that_o little_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n antichrist_n towards_o the_o late_a day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n last_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n seduction_n even_o such_o as_o now_o by_o tentation_n of_o heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v avoid_v it_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v confute_v diverse_a false_a exposition_n of_o old_a &_o late_a heretic_n chiliast_n first_o the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o ground_v upon_o these_o thousand_o year_n name_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o heresy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n in_o our_o body_n in_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n corporal_a of_o meat_n drink_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o heresy_n cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n epiph._n haer_fw-mi 77._o in_o fine_a hiero._n comment_n in_o c._n 19_o mat._n august_n har_z 8_o ad_fw-la quodvulâ—_n deum_fw-la eusâ—bius_n also_o li._n 3_o historia_fw-la c._n 33_o show_v that_o some_o principal_a man_n be_v in_o part_n though_o after_o a_o more_o honest_a manner_n concern_v those_o corporal_a delicacy_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n by_o misconstruction_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n hard_o whereby_o we_o learn_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a when_o so_o great_a clerk_n do_v err_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o the_o late_a heretic_n also_o by_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v full_o refute_v affirm_v not_o only_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v seduce_v in_o that_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v antichrist_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v seduce_v even_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o this_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v hold_v that_o the_o very_a true_a church_n may_v err_v or_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o idolatry_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o the_o very_a church_n under_o he_o the_o whooâ—e_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o this_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o here_o plain_o by_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n testify_v shall_v reign_v but_o a_o small_a time_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v reveal_v long_o sithence_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o christ_n own_o vicar_n and_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o sect_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v loose_a and_o antichrist_n to_o reign_v the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v almost_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n state_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v against_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n evident_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o
mark_fw-mi 419._o mark_fw-mi see_v schism_n the_o protestant_n at_o the_o first_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 521._o 522_o mark_fw-mi it_o can_v never_o fail_v not_o err_v pag._n 11._o nu_fw-la 23._o pag._n 70._o 85._o 192._o 238._o nu_fw-la 68_o pag._n 261._o 264_o mark_fw-mi 266._o 267._o 522._o 523._o 555._o 572._o 573_o 721._o 740._o 303._o m._n 536._o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n blasphemy_n concern_v the_o church_n apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n pag._n 555._o nu_fw-la 3._o christ_n without_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n without_o a_o body_n 514._o mark_fw-mi always_o visible_a pag._n 14._o 290_o mark_fw-mi 295_o mark_fw-mi 296._o 298_o mark_fw-mi 323._o 555._o 556._o 572._o 573._o 701._o elias_n word_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a pag._n 411._o the_o state_n thereof_o in_o antichrist_n time_n 721._o small_a in_o the_o beginning_n &_o grow_v great_a afterward_o pag._n 38._o nu_fw-la 32._o pa._n 71_o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 97._o nu_fw-la 27._o 31._o 32._o pag._n 150._o nu_fw-la 6._o 7._o 10._o p._n 213._o nu_fw-la 46._o pag._n 175_o mark_fw-mi 178_o mark_fw-mi 295_o mark_fw-mi 296._o 298_o mark_fw-mi 316._o ma._n 536._o mark_fw-mi her_o law_n custom_n &_o governor_n must_v be_v obey_v p._n 43._o nu_fw-la 9_o p._n 51._o mark_fw-mi p._n 53._o 336._o mark_fw-mi 337._o nu_fw-la 20._o 450._o nu_fw-la 2._o 16._o p._n 471._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 480._o 550._o 562._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 639._o 262._o mark_fw-mi she_o only_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 477._o 429._o mark_fw-mi she_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o p._n 429._o she_o judge_v between_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o not_o canonical_a p._n 499._o which_o be_v sacrament_n which_o not_o 258._o 259._o she_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a p._n 9_o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 37._o mark_fw-mi 38._o 62_o mark_fw-mi 64._o 74._o 262_o mark_fw-mi not_o without_o wrinkle_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 522._o nu_fw-la 35._o the_o sevenfold_a candlestick_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 699_o mark_fw-mi the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v 720_o mark_fw-mi the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n 734._o the_o camp_n of_o saint_n 741._o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o succession_n pag._n 228._o 520._o 303_o m._n christ_n leave_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n 265._o 717_o mark_fw-mi the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a answer_n against_o all_o wrangler_n 450._o out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o salvation_n p._n 522._o 676._o p._n 573._o all_o blindness_n &_o lack_n of_o understanding_n 95_o mark_fw-mi no_o prayer_n available_a 262_o m._n christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a sort_n 514._o 515._o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o ministerial_a head_n 515._o no_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v head_n 47._o 64._o 639._o nu_fw-la 17._o pa._n 659._o no_o woman_n 280._o 463._o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 51_o mark_fw-mi 701_o m._n to_o contemn_v their_o word_n be_v to_o contemn_v christ_n 262_o mark_fw-mi the_o church_n order_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n 268._o in_o 288._o 289_o m._n 382._o 641._o 698._o see_v the_o table_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n church_n militant_a resemble_v the_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 707_o m._n and_o nu_fw-la 8._o 736._o the_o triumphant_a church_n call_v the_o new_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o state_n and_o glory_n thereof_o 741._o 742._o 743._o 635_o mark_fw-mi material_a church_n the_o building_n of_o they_o pa._n 158._o dedication_n of_o church_n 250._o cost_v in_o adorn_v they_o p._n 78._o nu_fw-la 8._o 10._o p._n 106_o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 128._o 256._o god_n will_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o else_o where_o p._n 309._o 471._o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 254_o mark_fw-mi how_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o material_a temple_n 309._o 343_o mark_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v profane_v p._n 59_o m._n 118._o 222._o our_o parent_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o poor_a man_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n 106._o 92._o nu_fw-la 25._o clergy_n the_o name_n p._n 665._o their_o difference_n from_o the_o laity_n ib._n nu_fw-la 3._o the_o manner_n &_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n p._n 330._o nu_fw-la 4._o p._n 352_o mark_fw-mi degree_n of_o superiority_n among_o themselves_o and_o over_o other_o p._n 57_o mark_fw-mi 58._o nu_fw-la 28._o p._n 206._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 472._o 492._o 665._o their_o good_a life_n much_o edifi_v p._n 14._o nu_fw-la 17._o their_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n p._n 50._o 416._o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v holy_a function_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n 664_o mark_fw-mi commandment_n ☞_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v p._n 30._o 138._o nu_fw-la 6._o p_o 169._o 260_o mark_fw-mi 682_o nu_fw-la 22_o p._n 686._o 400_o mark_fw-mi 415_o mark_fw-mi keep_v the_o commandment_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 14._o nu_fw-la 20._o p._n 440._o nu_fw-la 19_o p._n 645._o 54_o mark_fw-mi 114_o mark_fw-mi 191._o m._n 725_o m._n they_o differ_v from_o counsel_n 114_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi by_o keep_v of_o they_o man_n be_v justify_v 138._o 400_o mark_fw-mi commandment_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n tradition_n 406._o see_v tradition_n heretical_a law_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commandment_n of_o man_n 43._o nu_fw-la 9_o p._n 106._o communion_n the_o protestant_n communion_n p._n 451._o 452._o 453._o 454._o they_o imitate_v not_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n institution_n ib._n p._n 451._o much_o less_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n p._n 454._o come_v to_o the_o communion_n against_o our_o conscience_n 442._o they_o call_v it_o unproper_o the_o communion_n p._n 452._o and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 451._o nu_fw-la 20._o their_o communion_n bread_n profane_a p._n 453_o n_o 29._o caluins_n bread_n 228._o it_o be_v the_o very_a table_n &_o cup_n of_o devil_n p_o 448._o &_o be_v according_o to_o be_v abhor_v ibid._n community_n of_o life_n and_o good_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v now_o of_o the_o religious_a only_o p._n 296._o not_o a_o commandment_n but_o a_o counsel_n only_o ibidem_fw-la concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o sin_n without_o consent_n ☞_o p._n 397._o 399._o 643._o 682._o it_o move_v to_o sin_n 642._o mar_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o sin_n pag._n 397._o it_o make_v not_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o just_a man_n sin_n p._n 399._o nu_fw-la 25._o confession_n in_o particular_a ☞_o p._n 8._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 89._o 276._o 348_o m._n secret_n or_o auricular_a confession_n p._n 277._o to_o a_o priest_n 190._o 277._o 653._o of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 653._o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 453._o the_o english_a minister_n hear_v confession_n and_o absolve_v against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n pag._n 277._o see_v penance_n confess_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n high_o esteem_v 27._o 702._o m._n see_v faith_n they_o that_o dare_v not_o confess_v and_o profess_v the_o cath._n religion_n to_o who_o they_o be_v like_a 255_o mark_fw-mi to_o deny_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v to_o deny_v christ_n 269._o confirmation_n other_o wise_a call_v bishoping_a ☞_o pag._n 314._o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 313._o the_o grace_n and_o effect_v thereof_o 241_o m._n 313._o nu_fw-la 17._o p._n 514_o mark_fw-mi the_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n against_o this_o sacrament_n pag._n 313._o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n in_o confirmation_n ib._n conscience_n do_v against_o our_o conscience_n p._n 83._o 109._o 131._o nu_fw-la 15._o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 83._o 131._o nu_fw-la 15._o continency_n see_v chastity_n example_n of_o notable_a person_n that_o live_v continent_o from_o wife_n 596._o the_o continency_n of_o marry_a folk_n for_o prayer_n sake_n pag._n 439._o for_o the_o more_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n p._n 463._o perpetual_a continency_n of_o man_n ad_fw-la wife_n p._n 439._o 440._o contrition_n 483._o see_v penance_n corporal_n for_o the_o b._n sacrament_n p._n 84._o counsel_n of_o what_o person_n they_o consist_v p._n 336._o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n precedent_n in_o counsel_n p._n 337._o counsel_n of_o no_o force_n with_o out_o their_o confirmation_n p._n 337._o controversy_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o counsel_n p._n 336._o they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 337._o 338._o 138._o nu_fw-la 3._o 263._o nu_fw-la 27._o p._n 265._o 266._o 388_o mark_fw-mi of_o christ_n 51_o mark_fw-mi 53._o this_o assistance_n take_v not_o away_o due_a examination_n
the_o great_a revenge_n that_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o saint_n saint_n the_o desperate_a and_o damn_a person_n shall_v blaspheme_v god_n perpetual_o which_o shall_v be_v such_o only_a as_o do_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n life_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20_o in_o the_o margin_n margin_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n antichrist_n or_o the_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n the_o false-prophet_n either_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o the_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n that_o follow_v he_o he_o issue_n forth_o three_o apoc._n 3_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 3._o 3._o the_o hill_n of_o theave_n by_o s._n hieroms_n interpretation_n interpretation_n the_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o wicked_a divide_v into_o three_o part_n into_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o evil_a catholic_n this_o city_n be_v here_o call_v babylon_n whereof_o see_v the_o annorat_n upon_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._n 5._o jer._n 25_o 15._o 15._o the_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n call_v here_o the_o great_a whore_n whore_n these_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n v._o 15._o 15._o it_o signify_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a horn_n or_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o ten_o small_a kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o shall_v all_o serve_v antichrist_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o after_o do_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 15._o apo._n 19_o 16._o 16._o not_o force_v or_o move_v any_o to_o follow_v antichrist_n but_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n &_o for_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n permit_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o he_o the_o protestant_n here_o will_v needs_o have_v babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n by_o babylon_n according_a to_o all_o the_o father_n be_v signify_v partly_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a partly_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terrene_a &_o heathenish_a state_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n li._n advers_a judan_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o call_v babylon_n ro._n 1._o mystery_n this_o woman_n signify_v all_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n put_v heretic_n to_o death_n be_v not_o to_o shede_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n the_o protestant_n madness_n in_o expound_v the_o 7_o hill_n of_o rome_n the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o what_o be_v the_o eight_o beast_n the_o double_a interpretation_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 14_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o pain_n &_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o wicked_a pleasure_n or_o unlawful_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o fore_a sentence_n for_o such_o people_n as_o turn_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o â—â—st_n and_o riot_n es_fw-ge 47_o 8_o 8_o king_n and_o merchant_n be_v most_o encomber_v danger_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n who_o whole_a life_n &_o traffic_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v virtuous_a to_o find_v variety_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n who_o see_v once_o the_o extreme_a end_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o of_o all_o that_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o pain_n &_o damnation_n eternal_a then_o shall_v howl_v &_o weep_v to_o late_a late_a the_o angel_n and_o all_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o laud_v â—od_a to_o see_v the_o wicked_a confound_v and_o god_n justice_n execute_v upon_o their_o oppressor_n &_o persecutor_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o chap._n 6._o jer._n 51._o 63._o 63._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o city_n but_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o old_a prophet_n also_o name_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n enemy_n mystical_o babylon_n as_o jerem._n â—_o 52._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n allelvia_n allelvia_n this_o often_o repeat_v of_o allelu-ia_a in_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o church_n do_v follow_v in_o her_o service_n service_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v final_o &_o perfect_o for_o ever_o join_v unto_o christ_n in_o marriage_n inseparable_a mat._n 22_o lu._n 14_o 14_o that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n apoc._n 22._o 9_o es_fw-ge 63_o 1._o 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n io._n 1._o apoc._n 2_o 27._o apo._n 17_o 14._o 14._o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o alleluia_n not_o translate_v alleluia_n often_o use_v in_o the_o church_n special_o in_o easter_n time_n epist_n ad_fw-la jan._n c._n 17._o etc._n etc._n 15._o it_o signify_v more_o than_o as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n â—palse_a translation_n amen_n and_o alleluia_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n all_o nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sing_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n the_o protestant_n profane_v this_o word_n by_o translate_n it_o and_o diminish_v the_o signification_n thereof_o psal_n 136._o justification_n be_v good_a work_n not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o say_v justify_v but_o because_o themselves_o also_o with_o faith_n justify_v a_o man_n beza_n s._n johns_n adore_v of_o the_o angel_n explicate_v against_o the_o protestant_n abuse_v the_o same_o the_o protestant_n be_v reâ—elled_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n s._n john_n err_v only_o in_o the_o person_n mistake_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o adore_v he_o as_o god_n apoc._n c._n 1._o esa_n 9_o in_o graco_n malac._n 3_o s._n john_n sin_v not_o in_o this_o adoration_n an_o other_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n the_o protestant_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n may_v find_v religious_a adoration_n of_o creature_n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o three_o point_n herein_o examine_v and_o prove_v by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 5._o 137._o 1_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n dan._n 6._o 3_o reg._n 8._o jos_n 7._o ps_n 98._o 131._o 2_o the_o same_o be_v call_v adoration_n 3_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n adore_v gen._n 18._o exod._n 3._o josue_n 5._o adore_v of_o angel_n adore_v of_o prophet_n and_o holy_a person_n dan._n 2._o 2._o or_o jaddus_n 4_o reg._n 4._o judith_n 13._o see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 7._o 8._o &_o seq_n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n quid_fw-la in_o millenariâ—_n numero_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la proferandam_n novam_fw-la sobolem_fw-la perfecta_fw-la universitas_fw-la praesâ—ita_fw-la generationis_fw-la exprimâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hinc_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la it_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—illâ—_n aâ—nis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universitatis_fw-la perfâ—câ—ione_fw-la soâ—iidatur_fw-la d._n gregor_n li._n 9_o moral_a c._n 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n think_v that_o these_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o certain_a nation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n against_o the_o church_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 11._o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o exech_n li._n 11._o ezec._n 38_o 14._o 39_o 2._o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o exech_n li._n 11._o the_o 6_o vision_z vision_z they_o shall_v then_o be_v new_a not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o shape_n change_v 2_o pet._n 3._o see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 14._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n where_o it_o shall_v plain_o be_v read_v what_o every_o man_n life_n have_v be_v apoc._n 3_o 5._o 21_o 27._o 27._o such_o as_o do_v no_o good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v age_n and_o time_n to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n bishop_n consistory_n &_o judicial_a power_n 1._o cor._n 5._o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o time_n ofthi_v militant_a church_n saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o soul_n only_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a and_o damn_a in_o soul_n during_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o priest_n some_o propre_o so_o call_v some_o unpropre_o 1._o pet._n â—_o the_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o satan_n explicate_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n millenarij_fw-la or_o chiliast_n the_o scripture_n hard_o by_o s._n augustine_n foresay_a explication_n be_v eurdent_o deduce_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v antichrist_n a_o invincible_a demonstration_n mat._n 24._o lu._n 18_o 8._o the_o campâ—_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o catho_n church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o now_o heretic_n in_o particular_a country_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v meanâ—_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n work_n open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 5_o part_n the_o final_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n esa_n 63_o 17._o 66_o 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 13._o 13._o the_o church_n triumphant_a triumphant_a this_o tabernacle_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n es_fw-ge 25._o 8._o apoc._n 7_o 17._o 17._o this_o happy_a day_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortality_n mortality_n because_o the_o esa_n 43_o 19_o apoc._n 1_o 8._o 22_o 13._o 13._o he_o that_o have_v the_o victory_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a shall_v have_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o triumphant_a triumphant_a all_o that_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o 7_o and_o last_o vision_n vision_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a triumphant_a the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n honourable_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n church_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o touch_v this_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a teach_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o not_o carâ—â—ally_o carâ—â—ally_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o now_o be_v necessarieâ—dutie_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o material_a temple_n esa_n 60_o 19_o es_fw-ge 60_o 3._o esa_n 60_o 11._o 11._o none_o not_o perfect_o cleanse_v of_o their_o sun_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o heavenly_a hieruselem_n apo._n 20_o 12._o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a body_n â—_o â—_o water_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v our_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o b._n sacramé_fw-fr &_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o visible_a presence_n and_o influence_n of_o life_n ever_o last_v both_o to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o wâ—on_n solomon_n say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o apprehend_v he_o prou._n 3._o apo._n 21._o esa_n 60_o the_o conclusion_n apo._n 19_o 10._o 10._o you_o see_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o to_o adore_v the_o angel_n though_o to_o adore_v he_o â—e_v not_o express_v as_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n see_v the_o anotation_n there_o v._o 10._o 10._o man_n by_o god_n grace_n &_o do_v good_a work_n do_v increase_v his_o justice_n justice_n heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n hire_n &_o repayment_n for_o good_a work_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o see_v it_o ro._n 2_o 6._o apo._n 21_o 6._o 1_o 8._o es_fw-ge 55_o 1._o the_o curse_n against_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v against_o heretic_n not_o catholic_a expositor_n a_o brief_a petition_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v quick_o as_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n protestant_n the_o epistle_n omit_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o
of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a keeper_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o all_o other_o point_v thereon_o depend_v 14._o but_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n ask_v the_o people_n opinion_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n all_o indifferent_o make_v answer_n but_o when_o he_o demand_v what_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o then_o lo_o peter_n the_o mouth_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n answer_v for_o al._n chrys_n ho._n 55._o in_o mat._n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o though_o some_o other_o as_o nathanael_n io._n 1_o 49_o seem_v to_o have_v before_o beleve_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o peter_n be_v here_o count_v bless_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n trinit_fw-la and_o so_o s._n hilary_n and_o other_o think_v that_o none_o before_o this_o do_v further_a utter_v of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o other_o saint_n be_v though_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o be_v for_o it_o be_v of_o congruity_n and_o christ_n special_a appointment_n that_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o found_v his_o new_a church_n and_o who_o faith_n he_o will_v make_v infallible_a shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o first_o profession_n of_o christ_n natural_a divinity_n mat._n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o peter_n sense_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n humanity_n flesh_n and_o infirmity_n that_o for_o the_o belief_n and_o public_a profession_n there_o of_o he_o be_v count_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v for_o his_o say_v and_o have_v great_a promise_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o say_a patriarche_n have_v for_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n according_a as_o s._n basil_n say_v eunom_fw-la because_o he_o excel_v in_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o 1â—_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o our_o lord_n recompense_v peter_n for_o his_o confession_n geve_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n 1â—_n thou_o be_v peter_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n v._n 42_o foretell_v and_o appoint_v that_o this_o man_n then_o name_v simon_n peter_n shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v cephas_n or_o petrus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n not_o then_o utter_v the_o cause_n io._n but_o now_o express_v the_o same_o videlicet_fw-la as_o s._n cyril_n write_v for_o that_o upon_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v whereunto_o s._n hilary_n agre_v say_v o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o thy_o new_a name_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o christ_n here_o do_v not_o so_o much_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n peter_n or_o rock_n loâ—un_n as_o he_o do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n signify_v by_o that_o metaphor_n both_o that_o he_o be_v design_v for_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o invincible_a force_n firmitie_n durableness_n and_o stability_n to_o sustain_v all_o the_o wind_n waâ—es_n and_o storm_n that_o may_v fall_v or_o beat_v against_o the_o same_o and_o the_o adversary_n object_v against_o this_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n wrangle_v against_o the_o very_a express_a scripture_n and_o christ_n own_o word_n geve_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o this_o apostle_n and_o the_o simple_a may_v learn_v by_o s._n basils_n word_n poenit_fw-la how_o the_o case_n stand_v though_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a unmoveable_a rock_n of_o himself_o peter_n be_v unmoveable_a by_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v his_o dignity_n not_o void_v himself_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o 14._o bestow_v they_o also_o upon_o other_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o 2_o you_o be_v the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o 3_o make_v priest_n 19_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n 18._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o say_v peter_n be_v will_v he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o most_o evident_a sequel_n he_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o the_o adversary_n wrangle_v against_o this_o cephah_n do_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n special_o see_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o syriake_a tongue_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o petrus_n and_o petra_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n also_o though_o differ_v in_o termination_n yet_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n rock_n a_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o themselves_o also_o translate_v it_o io._n 1_o 42._o so_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o translate_v immediate_o out_o of_o they_o into_o latin_a or_o english_a shall_v if_o they_o have_v deal_v sincere_o have_v thus_o turn_v christ_n word_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o so_o christ_n speak_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n without_o any_o difference_n which_o do_v express_o stop_v they_o of_o all_o their_o vain_a evasion_n that_o petrus_n the_o former_a word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o petra_fw-la the_o late_a word_n either_o to_o christ_n only_o or_o to_o peter_n faith_n only_o neither_o the_o say_v original_a tongue_n bear_v it_o nor_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o suffer_v any_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n next_o before_o neither_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v direct_o address_v to_o peter_n person_n nor_o christ_n intention_n by_o any_o mean_n admit_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v himself_o or_o to_o promise_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o father_n give_v he_o that_o dignity_n and_o he_o take_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o himself_o nor_o send_v himself_o nor_o take_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n of_o himself_o but_o all_o of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o incarnation_n verb._n and_o though_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o refer_v the_o word_n petra_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v because_o the_o termination_n in_o latin_a be_v diverse_a and_o because_o he_o examine_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v nor_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n which_o otherwise_o flee_v to_o the_o tong_n shall_v not_o in_o this_o case_n allege_v he_o yet_o he_o never_o deni_v but_o peter_n also_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o himself_o expound_v it_o of_o peter_n *_o in_o many_o place_n and_o allege_v also_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o same_o in_o his_o hymn_n which_o the_o church_n sing_v and_o so_o do_v we_o allege_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 30._o act._n 3_o pag._n 118._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n origen_n ho._n 5_o in_o exo._n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n s._n hilary_n can._n 16_o in_o mat_n s._n ambrose_n ser._n 47._o 68_o li._n 6_o in_o c._n 9_o luca._n s._n hierom_n li._n 1_o in_o jovin_n &_o in_o c._n 2_o esa_n &_o in_o c._n 16_o hier._n s._n epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 55_o in_o mat._n s._n cyril_n li._n 2_o c._n 12._o come_v in_o io._n s._n leo_n ep._n â—9_n s._n gregory_n li._n 4_o ep_n 32_o ind_z 13._o poenit_fw-la and_o other_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o peter_n for_o though_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n faith_n yet_o they_o mean_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v unlearned_o take_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o faith_n either_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n or_o in_o any_o other_o man_n but_o upon_o faith_n as_o in_o he_o who_o here_o confess_v that_o faith_n 1â—_n rock_n the_o adversary_n hear_v also_o the_o father_n sometime_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v these_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n as_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n deny_v absurd_o that_o himself_o in_o person_n have_v these_o prerogative_n as_o though_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o proctor_n only_o of_o the_o church_n or_o
of_o the_o apostle_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o receive_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o man_n name_n where_o the_o holy_a doctor_n mean_v only_o that_o these_o prerogative_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o every_o vocation_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o calling_n 2._o and_o that_o these_o great_a privilege_n give_v to_o peter_n shall_v not_o decay_v or_o die_v with_o his_o person_n but_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o successor_n therefore_o s._n hierom_n to_o damasus_n take_v this_o rock_n not_o to_o be_v peter_n person_n only_o but_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o chair_n i_o say_v he_o follow_v no_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o christ_n 89._o join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o of_o that_o same_o apostolic_a chair_n s._n august_n say_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o s._n leo_n our_o lord_n will_v the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o this_o gift_n so_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o place_v it_o principal_o in_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v pour_v out_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o solidity_n or_o steadfastness_n of_o peter_n 1â—_n build_v my_o church_n the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o promise_v here_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v io._n 21_o 1â—_n the_o foundation_n stone_n and_o other_o pillar_n or_o matter_n be_v yet_o in_o prepare_v and_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o supereminent_a foundation_n but_o also_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o other_o more_o excellent_a quality_n than_o be_v in_o peter_n for_o which_o he_o call_v it_o my_o church_n meaning_n special_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_o form_v and_o finish_v and_o distincted_a from_o the_o synagogue_n till_o whitsunday_n though_o christ_n give_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n their_o commission_n actual_o before_o his_o ascension_n 18._o gate_n of_o hell_n because_o the_o church_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o house_n or_o a_o city_n the_o adversary_n power_n also_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o contrary_a house_n or_o town_n the_o gate_n whereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fortitude_n or_o impugnation_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o promise_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o heresy_n nor_o other_o wicked_a attempt_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n donati_n which_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n see_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n count_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n consider_v who_o to_o who_o have_v succeed_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o be_v it_o which_o have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o 19_o to_o thou_o in_o say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o he_o so_o he_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o 73._o so_o say_v s._n cyprian_n to_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o upon_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v the_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n do_v he_o geve_v this_o power_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n 11._o which_o he_o have_v loose_v in_o earth_n whereby_o appear_v the_o vain_a cavil_v of_o our_o adversary_n which_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n confession_n only_o common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o person_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o rest_n 19_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o height_n of_o government_n key_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n of_o the_o principal_a voice_n in_o they_o of_o confirm_v they_o of_o make_v canon_n and_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o abrogate_a the_o contrary_a of_o ordain_v bishope_n and_o pastor_n or_o depose_n and_o suspend_v they_o final_o the_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o signification_n of_o preeminent_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n key_n the_o scripture_n express_v in_o many_o place_n 1_o namely_o speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o again_o 22_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n moreover_o it_o signify_v that_o man_n can_v not_o come_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o he_o the_o key_n signify_v also_o authority_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 3._o of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v by_o which_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o peter_n authority_n be_v marvellous_a to_o who_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v give_v that_o supereminent_a power_n which_o be_v call_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n plenitude_n potestatis_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o considerate_a c._n 8._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v all_o kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n either_o spiritual_a which_o direct_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o corporal_a so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n bound_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v excommunication_n anathematism_n suspension_n degradation_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n or_o penance_n enjoin_v either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n or_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n for_o punishment_n both_o of_o other_o crime_n and_o special_o of_o heresy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cheeâ—e_a pastor_n thereof_o 19_o loose_a to_o loose_v be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o offender_n case_n require_v to_o loose_v they_o of_o any_o the_o former_a band_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n to_o pardon_v also_o either_o all_o or_o part_v of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v or_o what_o debt_n so_o ever_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n forgeven_v which_o kind_n of_o release_n or_o lose_v be_v call_v indulgence_n final_o this_o whatsoever_o except_v nothing_o that_o be_v punishable_a or_o pardonable_a by_o christ_n in_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o validity_n of_o peter_n sentence_n in_o bind_v or_o lose_v whatsoever_o shall_v by_o christ_n promise_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n leo_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr transfig_n &_o ser._n 2._o in_o annivers-assumpt_a ad_fw-la pontif._n hilar._n can_v 16._o in_o matth._n epiph._n in_o ancherato_n prepe_v initium_fw-la if_o now_o any_o temporal_a power_n can_v show_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o such_o sovereign_a power_n as_o be_v here_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o very_a key_n whereby_o great_a soveraintie_n be_v signify_v in_o god_n church_n as_o in_o his_o family_n and_o household_n 22._o and_o therefore_o principal_o attribute_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n *_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n but_o here_o communicate_v also_o unto_o peter_n â—_o as_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n if_o i_o say_v any_o temporal_a potestate_fw-la can_v show_v authority_n for_o the_o like_a soveraintie_n let_v they_o challenge_v hardly_o to_o be_v head_n not_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n 27._o work_n he_o say_v not_o work_n to_o geve_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o their_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n august_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 35._o and_o again_o how_o shall_v our_o saviour_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n freewill_n if_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n ambr._n lib._n 5._o epist_n orat._n de_fw-fr basil_n trad_a 30._o as_o angel_n as_o christ_n prove_v here_o prayer_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v because_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o be_v they_o near_a or_o far_o of_o because_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o and_o in_o every_o moment_n be_v present_a where_o they_o listen_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v near_o we_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o help_v us._n 30._o as_o angel_n not_o to_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v angelical_a be_v to_o be_v like_a to_o angel_n therefore_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o priest_n for_o not_o marry_v worthy_o call_v of_o the_o father_n a_o angelical_a life_n cyp._n lib._n 2._o the_o discipl_n &_o haâ—_n virg._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 32._o of_o the_o dead_a s._n hierom_n by_o this_o place_n disprove_v the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n and_o in_o he_o these_o of_o our_o time_n which_o to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n call_v they_o of_o purpose_n dead_a man_n 40._o on_o these_o two_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o depend_v not_o upon_o faith_n only_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o upon_o charity_n though_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o that_o have_v this_o double_a charity_n express_v here_o by_o these_o two_o principal_a commandment_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n after_o all_o this_o continue_v still_o incorrigible_a although_o he_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o chair_n obey_v yet_o against_o their_o work_n and_o namely_o their_o ambition_n he_o open_o inveigh_v cry_v to_o they_o eight_o woe_n for_o their_o eightfold_n hypocrisy_n and_o blindness_n 34_o and_o so_o conclude_v with_o the_o most_o worthy_a reprobation_n of_o that_o persecute_v generation_n and_o their_o mother-citie_n jerusalem_n with_o her_o temple_n verse_n 1_o than_o jesus_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n lent_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o saying_n upon_o â—_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o all_o thing_n therefore_o â—_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o 46._o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o 10._o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o *_o they_n bind_v heavy_a burden_n &_o importable_a and_o put_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n but_o with_o a_o finger_n of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v not_o move_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o they_o do_v all_o their_o work_n for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o make_v broad_a their_o mat._n phylactery_n 12._o and_o enlarge_v their_o *_o fringe_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o they_o â—_o love_n the_o first_o place_n at_o supper_n and_o *_o the_o first_o chair_n in_o the_o synagogs_n 38._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o salutation_n in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n 38._o rabbi_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o â—_o one_o be_v youâ—_n master_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o call_v none_o father_n to_o yourself_o upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o neither_o *_o be_v you_o call_v â—_o master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o seruiteur_fw-fr âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v â—_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o woe_n to_o you_o â—_o scribes_z &_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n for_o your_o self_n do_v not_o enter_v in_o &_o those_o that_o be_v go_v in_o you_o suffer_v not_o to_o enter_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o *_o devour_v widow_n house_n 47._o â—_o pray_v long_o prayer_n for_o this_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o go_v round_o about_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n â—_o double_a more_o than_o yourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o woe_n to_o you_o blind_a guide_n that_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v bind_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o you_o foolish_a and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o be_v bind_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o you_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o â—_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o he_o therefore_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o â—_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n &_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o la_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v &_o not_o to_o have_v omit_v those_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o blind_a guide_n that_o strain_v a_o gâ—at_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o make_v clean_o that_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o dish_n full_a but_o within_o you_o be_v full_o '_o of_o rapine_n and_o uncleanness_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n first_o make_v clean_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o dish_n that_o the_o outside_n may_v become_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o be_v like_a to_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o outward_o appear_v unto_o man_n beautiful_a but_o within_o be_v full_o of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o filthiness_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o so_o you_o also_o outward_o in_o deed_n â—_o appear_v to_o man_n just_a but_o inward_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o prophet_n sepulcher_n and_o â—_o garnish_v the_o monument_n of_o just_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o father_n day_n we_o have_v not_o be_v their_o fellow_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o therefore_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o your_o own_o self_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o you_o serpent_n 26._o viper_n brood_n how_o will_v you_o flee_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o therefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v &_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogs_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n into_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o just_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n 8_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o *_o abel_n the_o just_a even_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o *_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n 22._o who_o you_o murder_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n 34._o âœ_o verse_n 37_o *_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n under_o her_o
and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o propher_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o the_o disciple_n all_o leave_v he_o flee_v âœ_o verse_n 57_o but_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o jesus_n lead_v he_o to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o ancient_n be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o even_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_v against_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o they_o find_v not_o whereas_o many_o false_a witness_n have_v come_v in_o and_o last_o of_o all_o there_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o they_o say_v *_o this_o man_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o after_o three_o day_n to_o re-edify_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 62_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o do_v testify_v against_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v to_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 64_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v 13._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v to_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v *_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 65_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o garment_n say_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o need_v we_o witness_n any_o further_o behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n âœ_o verse_n 66_o how_o think_v you_o but_o they_o answer_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 67_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v his_o face_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 68_o saying_n prophecy_n unto_o we_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o strike_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 69_o but_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o court_n and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o â—_o wench_n say_v thou_o also_o waste_v with_o jesus_n the_o galilean_a âœ_o verse_n 70_o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_n not_o what_o thou_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 71_o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n a_o other_o wench_n see_v he_o and_o she_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o and_o this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o jesus_n the_o nazarite_n âœ_o verse_n 72_o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 73_o and_o after_o a_o little_a they_o come_v that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v of_o they_o for_o even_o thy_o speech_n do_v bewray_fw-fr thou_o âœ_o verse_n 74_o then_o he_o begin_v â—_o to_o curse_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n service_n and_o incontinent_a the_o cock_n crew_n âœ_o verse_n 75_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o go_v forth_o ″_o he_o weep_v bitter_o annotation_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o this_o waist_n etc._n cost_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n body_n then_o alive_a be_v to_o the_o same_o not_o necessary_a seem_v to_o the_o disciple_n lose_v and_o fruitless_a so_o the_o like_a bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o body_n if_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o altar_n or_o church_n seem_v to_o the_o simple_a lose_v or_o less_o meritorious_a then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a 10._o good_a work_n cost_v bestow_v for_o religion_n devotion_n and_o signification_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n poor_a and_o often_o more_o meritorious_a then_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a 2d_o though_o both_o be_v very_o good_a and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v yea_o *_o in_o certain_a case_n of_o necessity_n the_o church_n will_v break_v the_o very_a consecrate_a vessel_n and_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o bestow_v they_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o we_o may_v remember_v very_o well_o and_o our_o father_n know_v it_o much_o better_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v then_o best_o relieve_v when_o most_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n 11._o have_v not_o we_o have_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o converse_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n need_v relief_n like_o other_o poor_a man_n sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v he_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o true_o and_o real_o the_o self_n same_o body_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o have_v he_o but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o say_v luc._n 24_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o with_o they_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 20._o twelve_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v to_o work_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o marvellous_a transmutation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n whereas_o he_o admit_v none_o although_o many_o present_a in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v already_o teach_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o contradiction_n io._n 6_o and_o be_v to_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o also_o be_v there_o give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n whereas_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n all_o the_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a â—6_n he_o take_v bread_n here_o at_o once_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o external_a office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n though_o the_o scripture_n geve_v neither_o of_o these_o name_n to_o this_o action_n sacrament_n and_o our_o adversary_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o religion_n accept_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o one_o and_o utter_o deny_v the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a virtue_n thereof_o to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n by_o consecrate_v the_o several_a â—lements_n not_o into_o christ_n whole_a person_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n apart_o as_o betray_v break_a and_o give_v for_o we_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n apart_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v condition_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o which_o mystical_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v he_o daily_o and_o he_o in_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n die_v though_o now_o not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n per_fw-la concomitantiaâ—_n as_o the_o church_n call_v it_o that_o be_v by_o sequel_n of_o all_o his_o part_n to_o each_o other_o whole_a alive_a and_o immortal_a which_o point_n because_o ouâ—_n adversary_n understand_v not_o 2d_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o blaspheme_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o damnation_n it_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o same_o to_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n and_o to_o geve_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o worthy_o receive_v it_o 26._o bless_a they_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o two_o word_n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a benedixit_fw-la and_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la he_o bless_v he_o give_v thanks_n use_v only_o the_o late_a of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n bless_v not_o nor_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o by_o that_o blessing_n wrought_v any_o effect_n upon_o they_o but_o give_v thanks_n only_o to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o do_v in_o say_v grace_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v bless_v as_o luc._n 9_o of_o the_o fish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o
propitiatory_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n do_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n seem_v unto_o thou_o more_o honourable_a which_o as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o so_o often_o do_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o sindon_n and_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n again_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o his_o head_n the_o napkin_n wrap_v together_o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o who_o sepulchre_n we_o know_v be_v long_o prophety_v before_o joseph_n hew_v it_o out_o by_o esay_n saying_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v honour_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n and_o at_o this_o present_a notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n dominion_n yet_o do_v the_o religious_a christian_n catholic_a man_n by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n keep_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n church_n which_o be_v within_o a_o goodly_a church_n and_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o 19_o go_v then_o commission_n to_o baptize_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v upon_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 20._o with_o you_o all_o day_n here_o christ_n do_v promise_v his_o concurrence_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n and_o caluin_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n s_o mark_v gospel_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o of_o his_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o galilee_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n unto_o the_o 10._o chap._n the_o three_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n chap._n 10._o the_o four_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n we_o have_v at_o large_a act._n 12_o and_o 15._o somewhat_o also_o col._n 4._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o philémon_n moreover_o of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n we_o have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n that_o only_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o wit_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n the_o other_o two_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v of_o antiquity_n count_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n themselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n mouth_n write_v at_o rome_n a_o brief_a gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n about_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n which_o when_o peter_n have_v hear_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n do_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 6._o hypotypos_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n hierom_n add_v how_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n there_o name_v alexandria_n and_o how_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v and_o admire_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o under_o s._n mark_v supplicibus_fw-la who_o be_v monk_n write_v a_o book_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n catalogo_fw-la and_o not_o only_a s._n hierom_n in_o marco_n &_o in_o philone_n but_o also_o eusebius_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 15._o 16._o 17._o epiphanius_n secta_fw-la 29_o nazaraeorum_n li._n 1._o to_o 2._o cassianus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la caenobiorum_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 5._o sozomenus_n li._n 1._o c._n 12._o nicephorus_n li._n 2_o c._n 15._o and_o diverse_a other_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n final_o he_o die_v say_v s._n hierom_n the_o 8_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n anianus_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o from_o alexandria_n he_o be_v 28._o translate_v to_o venice_n anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o send_v s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n to_o alexandria_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o this_o see_n be_v esteem_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 53._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 60._o &_o li._n 6._o ep_n 37._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o mark_n chap._n i._n john_n the_o eremite_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n preach_v penance_n manifestation_n and_o live_v himself_o according_o baptize_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 7_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n baptism_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o jesus_n there_o be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n 12_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o also_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n 16_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v four_o disciple_n 21_o he_o preach_v first_o in_o capharnaum_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o beneficial_a miracle_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o 35_o then_o also_o but_o first_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o galilee_n with_o like_a miracle_n verse_n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o â—_o esay_n the_o prophet_n '_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n prophet_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o john_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n baptise_v 1._o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 10._o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n 15._o and_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n â—_o confess_v â—_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o john_n be_v â—_o clothe_v with_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o i_o after_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a stoop_v down_o to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o have_v baptize_v you_o â—_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n come_v jesus_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v ″_o baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o forth_o with_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o â—_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forth_o with_o *_o the_n spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o into_o â—_o the_o desert_n 1._o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o be_v with_o beast_n manifestation_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o after_o that_o john_n be_v deliver_v up_o 12._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n âœ_o
verse_n 16_o *_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n 18._o he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n 2._o cast_v net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o come_v after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o immediate_o leave_v their_o net_n they_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o be_v go_v thence_o a_o little_a further_o he_o see_v james_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o they_o repair_v their_o net_n in_o the_o sip_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o forthwith_o he_o call_v they_o and_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o his_o hire_a man_n they_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o *_o they_o enter_n into_o capharnaum_n 13._o and_o he_o forthwith_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 31_o teach_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o as_o have_v power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 32._o and_o he_o cry_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o saying_n what_o to_o we_o and_o to_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o jesus_n threaten_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n go_v out_o of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o maruel_v all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o be_v this_o new_a doctrine_n for_o with_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n also_o and_o they_o obey_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o bruit_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o continent_n into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o immediate_o *_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 14._o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n 42._o with_o james_n and_o john_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o forthwith_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o come_v near_o he_o lift_v she_o up_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o incontinent_a the_o ague_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n after_o sun_n set_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o that_o have_v devil_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o he_o cure_v many_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o he_o suffer_v not_o they_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o rise_v very_o early_o and_o go_v forth_o he_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o there_o he_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o simon_n seek_v after_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o that_o all_o seek_v for_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n and_o city_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_o i_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o he_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o synagogs_n 2._o and_o in_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o a_o *_o leper_n come_v to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o make_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o he_o threaten_v he_o and_o forthwith_v cast_v he_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o body_n but_o go_v show_v thyself_o priest_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v the_o thing_n that_o *_o moses_n command_v 3._o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o but_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o begin_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o word_n so_o that_o now_o he_o can_v not_o open_o go_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v abroad_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o from_o all_o side_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o confess_v their_o sin_n confession_n a_o certain_a confession_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v even_o in_o that_o penance_n which_o john_n preach_v and_o which_o be_v make_v before_o man_n be_v baptize_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o john_n make_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o afterward_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v by_o baptise_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n baptism_n confession_n 5._o their_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_a confession_n penance_n but_o that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a confession_n 6._o clothe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v it_o worthy_a of_o special_a report_n how_o strait_o this_o prophet_n liâ—ed_v and_o how_o he_o abstain_v from_o delicate_a meat_n and_o apparel_n see_v mâ—t._n c._n 3._o 8._o with_o water_n water_n john_n with_o water_n only_o 16._o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o as_o the_o heretic_n hold_v that_o say_v water_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a io._n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o baptise_a of_o john_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n not_o disdain_v his_o servant_n baptism_n which_o be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o faithful_a not_o to_o disdain_v christ_n sacrament_n of_o any_o priest_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a be_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n lawful_o call_v aug._n li._n 5_o the_o bapt_a c._n 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n trinity_n express_v mention_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o son_n also_o be_v recommend_v unto_o us._n ambros_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 5._o 12._o desert_n penance_n christ_n do_v penance_n by_o long_o fast_v solitariness_n and_o converse_v with_o wild_a beast_n give_v example_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n for_o lent_n fast_o and_o to_o holy_a eremite_n of_o retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o prayer_n 35._o desert_n place_n christ_n use_v very_o often_o to_o retire_v into_o solitary_a place_n no_o doubt_n for_o our_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o place_n be_v best_a for_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n contemplation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v often_o retire_v ourselves_o from_o worldly_a matter_n to_o solitary_a meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n ii_o against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o defend_v first_o his_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n in_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o eat_n with_o sinner_n as_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n signify_v in_o those_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o body_n 〈◊〉_d then_o also_o he_o defend_v his_o disciple_n not_o have_v as_o yet_o any_o fast_n by_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o pluck_v â—ares_n of_o corn_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n signify_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v change_v their_o ceremony_n verse_n 1_o and_o again_o he_o enter_v into_o capharnaum_n after_o some_o day_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 18_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o many_o come_v together_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n no_o not_o at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o be_v carry_v of_o four_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v he_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o â—_o uncover_v the_o roof_n where_o he_o be_v and_o open_v it_o they_o do_v let_v down_o the_o couch_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lay_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v see_v always_o their_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o the_o â—_o sick_a
holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o pen_n of_o holy_a writer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v yet_o do_v they_o use_v humane_a mean_n to_o search_v out_o and_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v of_o even_o so_o do_v counsel_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o they_o god_n vicar_n discuss_v and_o examine_v all_o cause_n by_o humane_a mean_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v and_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n io._n 16_o 13_o as_o in_o the_o very_a first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v manifest_a act._n 15_o 7_o and_o 28._o again_o here_o we_o have_v a_o familiar_a preface_n of_o the_o author_n as_o to_o his_o friend_n or_o to_o every_o godly_a reader_n signify_v by_o theophilus_n concern_v the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o be_v confess_v scripture_n with_o the_o whole_a book_n follow_a maccabee_n marvel_v not_o then_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n *_o use_v the_o like_a humane_a speech_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o late_a end_n 15._o neither_o do_v thou_o therefore_o reject_v the_o book_n for_o no_o scripture_n as_o our_o heretic_n do_v or_o not_o think_v he_o a_o sacred_a writer_n 6._o just_o before_o god_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o holy_a man_n be_v just_a not_o only_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n commandment_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o before_o god_n 6._o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v direct_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n first_o that_o good_a man_n do_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o say_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v again_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o only_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n nor_o by_o say_v alone_o but_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n again_o that_o the_o keep_n and_o do_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v proper_o our_o justification_n 6._o justification_n heretic_n this_o word_n be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o psal_n 118_o to_o signify_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v justification_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v always_o so_o full_o correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o pretend_v to_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o greek_a blush_v not_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o avoid_v this_o word_n of_o purpose_n against_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o one_o use_v tully_n word_n forsooth_o 1556._o in_o latin_a constituta_fw-la and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n say_v ordinance_n 14._o joy_n and_o exultation_n this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o now_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o in_o joyful_a celebrate_n of_o his_o nativity_n 2d_o he_o depart_v in_o the_o old_a law_n say_v s._n hierom_n they_o that_o offer_v host_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o their_o house_n but_o be_v purify_v for_o the_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n priest_n and_o they_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o any_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v concupiscence_n much_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o must_v always_o offer_v sacrifice_n must_v always_o be_v free_a from_o matrimony_n li._n 1_o c._n 19_o adu_fw-la lovin_v and_o ep_v 50_o c._n 3._o see_v s._n ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n in_o caluins_n communion_n they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o give_v as_o much_o reverence_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n 1_o reg._n 21._o 28._o haileful_a of_o grace_n holy_a church_n and_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n do_v much_o and_o often_o use_v these_o word_n bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o archangel_n marie_n as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o chrys_n and_o be_v the_o very_a abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v it_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n 28._o full_a of_o grace_n heretic_n note_v the_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o abhor_v those_o heretic_n which_o make_v she_o no_o better_o than_o other_o vulgar_a woman_n deip._n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v from_o her_o fullness_n of_o grace_n they_o say_v here_o haile_o free_o belove_v contrary_a to_o all_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n 〈◊〉_d endue_v with_o grace_n as_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o ephes_n 1._o by_o s._n chrysostoms_n interpretation_n 1_o or_o rather_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o both_o *_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v always_o here_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o latin_n also_o read_v it_o namely_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o well_o 〈◊〉_d she_o only_o call_v full_a of_o grace_n who_o only_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o no_o other_o woman_n deserve_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o do_v as_o well_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o greek_a word_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v very_o skilful_a they_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o they_o signify_v fullness_n 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o themselves_o translate_v the_o like_a word_n luc._n 1â—_n 20_o full_a of_o sore_n 2._o beza_n ulcerosus_fw-la 14._o i_o know_v not_o man_n 44._o these_o word_n declare_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o she_o have_v now_o vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n virginity_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v she_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v nor_o have_v add_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n yea_o if_o she_o have_v say_v only_o the_o first_o word_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n how_o a_o woman_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n promise_v she_o if_o she_o have_v marry_v meaning_n to_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n c._n 4_o the_o virgin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o she_o may_v have_v know_v a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v have_v a_o child_n she_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v but_o because_o that_o ordinary_a way_n be_v exclude_v by_o her_o vow_n of_o virginity_n therefore_o she_o ask_v how_o and_o in_o ask_v how_o the_o plain_o declare_v that_o she_o may_v not_o have_v a_o child_n by_o know_v man_n because_o of_o her_o vow_n see_v s._n grego_n nyssene_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la christi_fw-la nativitate_fw-la 36._o elisabeth_n thy_o cousin_n levi._n by_o this_o that_o elisabeth_n and_o our_o lady_n be_v cousin_n the_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o other_o of_o juda_n be_v gather_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o both_o tribe_n juda_n and_o levi_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n himself_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o anoint_v to_o wit_n by_o grace_n spiritual_o as_o they_o be_v with_o oil_n material_o and_o corporal_o august_n 2_o de_fw-la consens_fw-la euang._n c._n 1._o 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o marie_n at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o our_o lady_n voice_n the_o infant_n and_o she_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o sing_v praise_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n call_v her_o bless_a and_o her_o fruit_n bless_v as_o the_o church_n do_v also_o by_o her_o word_n and_o example_n in_o the_o ave_fw-la marie_n 43._o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n excellency_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o exceed_a just_a and_o bless_a woman_n yet_o the_o worthiness_n of_o god_n mother_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v she_o and_o all_o other_o woman_n as_o the_o great_a light_n the_o little_a star_n hiero._n praef._n in_o sophon_n 48._o shall_v call_v i_o bless_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v world_n when_o the_o church_n keep_v her_o festival_n day_n and_o when_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o generation_n say_v the_o ave_fw-la marie_n and_o other_o holy_a antem_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o therefore_o the_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o among_o those_o generation_n which_o call_v our_o lady_n bless_v 63._o john_n be_v his_o name_n name_n we_o see_v that_o name_n be_v of_o signification_n and_o importance_n god_n himself_o change_v or_o give_v name_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o abraham_n israel_n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o jesus_n and_o here_o john_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n for_o he_o be_v the_o precursor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o mercy_n
oil_n and_o wine_n trid._n his_o sacrament_n the_o host_n the_o priest_n his_o minister_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o recover_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n 1._o that_o be_v justify_v man_n but_o christ_n only_o who_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o minister_v in_o and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n justifi_v and_o increase_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n heal_v and_o able_v freewill_a to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n 42._o marry_o the_o best_a part_n two_o notable_a example_n one_o of_o the_o life_n active_a in_o martha_n the_o other_o of_o the_o life_n contemplative_a secular_a in_o marieâ—_n represent_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o holy_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o both_o these_o several_a sort_n the_o life_n contemplative_a be_v here_o prefer_v before_o the_o active_a the_o religious_a of_o both_o sex_n be_v of_o that_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o therefore_o our_o protestant_n have_v whole_o abandon_v they_o out_o of_o their_o common_a wealth_n which_o the_o true_a church_n never_o want_v but_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o have_v neither_o martha_n nor_o marie_n our_o lord_n geve_v they_o grace_n to_o see_v their_o misery_n if_o we_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n or_o be_v degenerate_v why_o have_v they_o no_o new_a one_o if_o our_o church_n votary_n vow_v unlawful_a thing_n chastity_n poverty_n obedience_n pilgrimage_n what_o other_o votary_n or_o lawful_a vow_n have_v they_o for_o to_o offer_v voluntary_o by_o vow_n beside_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n votary_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o our_o baptism_n our_o soul_n body_n good_n or_o any_o other_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a worship_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o there_o be_v never_o true_a religion_n without_o such_o vow_n and_o votary_n if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o whole_a church_n that_o profess_v contemplation_n or_o that_o vow_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o god_n voluntary_o neither_o in_o their_o body_n nor_o in_o their_o good_n god_n and_o the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o religion_n at_o al._n chap._n xi_o he_o teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n â—_o and_o exhort_v to_o pray_v instant_o 11_o assure_v that_o so_o god_n will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n 14_o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n and_o ask_v for_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n 17_o he_o defend_v his_o do_v 〈◊〉_d foretell_v also_o the_o devil_n expulsion_n by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 24_o and_o his_o reentry_n into_o their_o nation_n 27_o with_o their_o reprobation_n though_o he_o be_v of_o their_o flesh_n 29_o and_o also_o their_o final_a most_o worthy_a damnation_n 37_o again_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n he_o cry_v woe_n as_o author_n of_o the_o say_a â—â—probation_n now_o at_o hand_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n pray_v as_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v they_o 9_o *_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v father_z sanctify_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o our_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o because_o ourselves_o also_o do_v forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n pagan_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o because_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v not_o what_o to_o set_v before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o &_o he_o from_o within_o answer_v say_v trouble_v i_o not_o now_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v perseuêre_fw-la knockin_n i_o say_v to_o you_o although_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o for_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v sin_n and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 7._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o which_o of_o you_o if_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o reach_v he_o a_o scorpion_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v naught_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o father_n from_o heaven_n give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n 22._o and_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v lent_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v 22._o in_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o other_o tempt_v ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o he_o see_v their_o cogitation_n say_v to_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o 〈◊〉_d house_n upon_o house_n shall_v fall_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o in_o beel-zebub_a i_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o in_o beel-zebub_a cast_v out_o devil_n your_o child_n in_o who_o do_v they_o cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o if_o i_o in_o the_o 28._o finger_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o when_o the_o strong_a arm_v keep_v his_o court_n those_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n that_o he_o possess_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o whole_a armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o will_v distribute_v his_o spoil_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o wander_v through_o place_n without_o water_n seek_v rest_n and_o not_o find_v he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o depart_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v with_o a_o bosom_n and_o trim_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o then_o he_o go_v and_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o enter_v in_o they_o dwell_o there_o and_o the_o siunt_fw-la last_o of_o that_o man_n be_v make_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o advent_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n say_v to_o he_o ″_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o thou_o do_v suck_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o he_o say_v joan._n yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o the_o multitude_n run_v together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v *_o this_o generation_n 29._o be_v a_o wicked_a generation_n it_o ask_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v it_o but_o ″_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o *_o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o be_v to_o this_o generation_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o because_o she_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o
wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v more_o than_o solomon_n here_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o the_o man_n of_o ninivee_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n 5._o and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o *_o because_o they_o bishop_n do_v penance_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v more_o than_o jonas_n here_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o *_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n 15._o and_o put_v it_o in_o secret_a neither_o under_o a_o bushel_n 21._o but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o that_o go_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o the_o candle_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v thy_o eye_n 22._o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v simple_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v lightsome_a but_o if_o it_o be_v naught_o thy_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v darksome_a âœ_o verse_n 35_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o if_o then_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v lightsome_a have_v no_o part_n of_o darkness_n it_o shall_v be_v lightsome_a whole_o and_o as_o a_o bright_a candle_n it_o shall_v lighten_v thou_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v dine_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o think_v within_o himself_o and_o to_o say_v why_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v before_o dinner_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o 25._o *_o now_o you_o pharisee_n do_v make_v clean_o that_o on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o that_o of_o you_o which_o be_v within_o be_v full_o of_o rapine_n and_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o on_o the_o outside_n make_v that_o also_o that_o be_v on_o the_o inside_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o remain_v ″_o give_v alm_n &_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n because_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n and_o every_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o omit_v those_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n because_o you_o love_v the_o first_o chair_n in_o the_o synagog_n and_o salutation_n in_o the_o marketplace_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o woe_n to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v as_o monument_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o man_n walk_v over_o be_v not_o ware_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o master_n in_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o speak_v to_o our_o reproach_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o but_o he_o say_v ″_o wo_n to_o you_o lawyer_n also_o because_o you_o load_n man_n with_o burden_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v martyr_n and_o yourselves_o touch_v not_o the_o pack_n with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o ambros_n build_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n do_v kill_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o surely_n you_o do_v testify_v that_o you_o consent_v to_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n because_o they_o in_o deed_n do_v kill_v they_o and_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wisdom_n also_o of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v send_v to_o they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o they_o will_v kill_v and_o persecute_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n 8_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o *_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o *_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n that_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n 22._o yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o who_o to_o you_o lawyer_n because_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n yourselves_o have_v not_o enter_v and_o those_o that_o do_v enter_v you_o have_v prohibit_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o lawyer_n begin_v vehement_o to_o urge_v he_o and_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n about_o many_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o &_o seek_v to_o catch_v some_o thing_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 27._o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n place_n let_v we_o also_o say_v venerable_a bede_n lift_v up_o our_o voice_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n lady_n of_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o figure_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n and_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o do_v suck_v for_o bless_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o mother_n which_o bear_v the_o king_n that_o rule_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o 29._o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n jonas_n of_o all_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n three_o day_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o convince_v the_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a or_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o 41._o give_v alm_n 33._o the_o great_a force_n of_o alm_n be_v here_o and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a write_v signify_v alm_n in_o one_o place_n they_o extinguish_v sin_n in_o a_o other_o they_o redeem_v sin_n in_o a_o other_o they_o deliver_v from_o death_n 24_o in_o a_o other_o to_o they_o give_v or_o omit_v our_o judgement_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v attribute_v and_o here_o they_o make_v clean_a and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o jew_v former_a offence_n 9_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v c._n 70_o enchiridij_fw-la alm_n deed_n profit_v not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o will_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o propitiation_n to_o god_n of_o former_a offence_n 42._o now_o how_o well_o the_o protestant_n like_o this_o doctrine_n so_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n let_v the_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o only_a faith_n 46._o wo_n to_o you_o lawyer_n testament_n these_o be_v doctor_n of_o moses_n law_n otherwise_o call_v scribe_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o lawyer_n now_o or_o ought_v the_o name_n of_o lawyer_n be_v odious_a with_o we_o because_o of_o these_o naughty_a lawyer_n among_o the_o jew_n much_o less_o ought_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v odious_a as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n priest_n that_o be_v so_o busy_a against_o our_o saviour_n chap._n xii_o he_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n against_o persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o publish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 13_o with_o devide_v the_o brethren_n inheritance_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v but_o exhort_v they_o against_o avarice_n 22_o and_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o occasion_n against_o solicitude_n so_o much_o as_o of_o necessary_n 32_o yea_o counsel_n they_o to_o geve_v all_o in_o alm_n 35_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o knock_n 41_o namely_o admonish_v peter_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o see_v to_o their_o charge_n 49_o and_o all_o not_o to_o look_v but_o for_o persecution_n 54_o the_o jew_n he_o reprehend_v for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v this_o time_n of_o grace_n 58_o whereas_o it_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o die_v without_o reconciliation_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o great_a multitude_n stand_v about_o he_o so_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o a_o other_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v good_a heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o *_o for_o nothing_o be_v hide_v 26._o that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v say_v in_o darkness_n 22._o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v into_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o chamber_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o house-toppe_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v hypocrite_n fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o fear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o be_v not_o five_o sparowe_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n
of_o you_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o manger_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o ″_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eightene_a year_n ought_v not_o she_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v glorious_o do_v of_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o he_o say_v therefore_o 31._o *_o whereunto_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_v 30._o and_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o esteem_v it_o like_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o 31._o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o cast_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o it_o grow_v and_o become_v a_o great_a tree_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n rest_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o 33._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o he_o say_v *_o like_o to_o what_o shall_v i_o esteem_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o it_o be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o go_v by_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v and_o make_v his_o journey_n unto_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n be_v they_o few_o that_o be_v save_v 13_o *_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o way_n strive_v to_o enter_v ″_o by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n because_o many_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v enter_v in_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o then_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o say_v we_o do_v ″_o eat_v before_o thou_o and_o drink_v and_o in_o our_o street_n do_v thou_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquite_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o behold_v they_o be_v first_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o they_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v and_o get_v the_o hence_o because_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o perfect_a cure_v this_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_v and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o be_o consummate_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v walk_v this_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_v and_o the_o day_n follow_a because_o it_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v thy_o child_n as_o the_o bird_n do_v her_o brood_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o prove_v thou_o will_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o behold_v your_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desert_n to_o you_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o till_o it_o come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 2._o these_o galilaans_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o straight_o punish_v not_o all_o offender_n example_n but_o some_o few_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o 16._o as_o that_o for_o schism_n he_o strike_v nor_o all_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a priest_n 3_o as_o he_o do_v coré_n and_o his_o complice_n that_o for_o spoil_n of_o church_n he_o revenge_v not_o all_o 5._o as_o he_o do_v heliodorus_n and_o all_o that_o vow_n and_o revoke_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n as_o ananias_n and_o sapphîra_n some_o few_o therefore_o for_o their_o just_a desert_n be_v so_o handle_v for_o example_n to_o provoke_v all_o other_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n to_o do_v penance_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v all_o assure_o perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n optatus_n li._n 1_o count_n parmen_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 16._o this_o daughter_n natural_a we_o may_v see_v that_o many_o disease_n which_o seem_v natural_a do_v proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n either_o for_o sin_n or_o for_o probation_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n christ_n special_o cure_v for_o that_o no_o natural_a medicine_n can_v cure_v they_o and_o special_o because_o he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 24._o by_o the_o narrow_a our_o lord_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o answer_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v straight_o and_o few_o to_o be_v save_v whereas_o else_o where_o he_o say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o joy_n with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8._o 11._o for_o though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o sort_n yet_o they_o be_v many_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n the_o wheat_n corn_n be_v scarce_o see_v at_o the_o thresh_a when_o they_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o the_o ill_a be_v remove_v the_o whole_a barn_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v so_o say_v s._n aug._n ser._n 32_o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n 24._o shall_v seek_v many_o will_v be_v save_v and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v but_o can_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o so_o straight_o a_o passage_n penance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fast_o much_o pray_v often_o do_v great_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n live_v in_o holy_a church_n discipline_n abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n 26._o eat_v before_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o feed_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n the_o church_n schism_n to_o challenge_v heaven_n thereby_o unless_o we_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o s._n augustine_n apply_v this_o against_o the_o donatist_n 55._o that_o have_v the_o very_a same_o service_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v but_o yet_o sever_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o schism_n chap._n xiiii_o by_o occasion_n of_o dine_a with_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 2_o after_o that_o he_o have_v again_o confound_v they_o for_o malign_v he_o for_o his_o miraculous_a good_a do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 7_o he_o teach_v they_o humility_n see_v their_o ambition_n 1â—_n and_o in_o their_o work_n to_o seek_v retribution_n not_o of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 16_o foretell_v also_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o worldly_a excuse_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o that_o so_o far_o must_v man_n be_v from_o all_o worldliness_n that_o they_o must_v earnest_o bethink_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v all_o 34_o special_o consider_v they_o must_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o other_o also_o verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o eat_v bread_n pentecost_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n before_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dropsy_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o he_o take_v he_o heal_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o answer_v they_o he_o say_v which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v
a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o will_v not_o incontinent_a draw_v he_o out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o they_o can_v not_o answer_n he_o to_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v invite_v a_o parable_n mark_v how_o they_o choose_v the_o first_o seat_n at_o the_o table_n say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o when_o thou_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o marriage_n sit_v not_o down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lest_o perhaps_o a_o more_o honourable_a than_o thou_o be_v invite_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o and_o he_o come_v and_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v this_o man_n place_n and_o then_o thou_o begin_v with_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o last_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o when_o thou_o be_v bid_v go_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a place_n that_o when_o he_o that_o invite_v thou_o come_v he_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o friend_n sit_v up_o high_a then_o shall_v thou_o have_v glory_n before_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o also_o that_o have_v invite_v he_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n nor_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o be_v scotfree_a lest_o perhaps_o they_o also_o invite_v thou_o again_o and_o recompense_n be_v make_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a feeble_a lame_a and_o blind_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o have_v nor_o to_o recompense_v thou_o for_o adversary_n recompense_n shall_v be_v make_v thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o he_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o pentecost_n a_o certain_a man_n make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o call_v many_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o supper_n to_o say_v to_o the_o invite_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v because_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o they_o begin_v all_o at_o once_o to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v to_o he_o god_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v forth_o and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o hold_v i_o excuse_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o hold_v i_o excuse_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o servant_n return_v tell_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o lord_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v angry_a say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v forth_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a bring_v in_o hither_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o servant_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o do_v command_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v place_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n and_o hedge_n and_o ″_o compel_v they_o to_o enter_v that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v call_v shall_v taste_v my_o supper_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o great_a multitude_n go_v with_o he_o 14._o and_o turn_v he_o say_v to_o they_o 37._o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o salvation_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n beside_o he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o which_o of_o you_o mind_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n do_v not_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o reckon_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v necessary_a whether_o he_o have_v to_o finish_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o jest_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o saying_n that_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o he_o can_v not_o finish_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o or_o what_o king_n about_o to_o go_v to_o make_v ware_n against_o a_o other_o king_n do_v not_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o think_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o come_v against_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o otherwise_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o of_o send_v a_o legacy_n he_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o so_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o faith_n renounce_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o salt_n be_v good_a 13._o but_o if_o the_o salt_n lose_v his_o virtue_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v 50._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o it_o be_v profitablè_fw-la neither_o for_o the_o ground_n nor_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 2d_o compel_v they_o the_o vehement_a persuasion_n that_o god_n use_v both_o external_o by_o force_n of_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n freewill_a and_o internal_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o be_v call_v compel_v not_o that_o he_o force_v any_o to_o come_v to_o he_o against_o their_o own_o will_n but_o that_o he_o can_v alter_v and_o mollify_v a_o hard_a hart_n 25._o and_o make_v he_o willing_a that_o before_o will_v not_o s._n augustine_n also_o refer_v this_o compel_v to_o the_o penal_a law_n which_o catholic_a prince_n do_v just_o use_v against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v by_o their_o former_a profession_n in_o baptism_n subject_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n faith_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o after_o sect_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v into_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n again_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o two_o former_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n the_o jew_n first_o and_o second_o the_o gentile_n that_o never_o believe_v before_o in_o christ_n be_v invite_v by_o fair_a sweet_a mean_n only_o but_o by_o the_o three_o such_o be_v invite_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o because_o they_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v not_o only_o by_o gentle_a mean_n but_o by_o just_a punishment_n also_o chap._n xv._o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n murmur_v at_o he_o for_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n he_o show_v what_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n 11_o and_o for_o the_o young_a son_n which_o be_v the_o gentile_n 25_o the_o elder_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n disdain_v thereat_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o his_o church_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o approach_v publican_n and_o sinner_n unto_o he_o for_o to_o hear_v he_o pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o scribe_n murmur_v say_v that_o this_o man_n receive_v sinner_n and_o ear_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o this_o parable_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o what_o follow_v man_n of_o you_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n 12._o and_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o they_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o nine_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v until_o he_o find_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o come_v home_o call_v together_o his_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n say_v to_o they_o rejoice_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v find_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o even_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o one_o sinner_n that_o do_v penance_n ″_o then_o upon_o ninety_o nine_o just_a that_o need_v not_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o or_o what_o child_n woman_n have_v ten_o groat_n if_o she_o lose_v
to_o release_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o they_o cry_v again_o say_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o the_o three_o time_n say_v to_o they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v this_o man_n do_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o i_o will_v correct_v he_o therefore_o and_o let_v he_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o their_o voice_n prevail_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o pilate_n adjudge_v their_o petition_n to_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o release_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o for_o murder_n and_o sedition_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o demand_v but_o jesus_n he_o deliver_v to_o their_o pleasure_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o lead_v he_o they_o take_v one_o simon_n of_o cyréne_a come_n from_o the_o country_n and_o they_o lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o he_o to_o carry_v after_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n which_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o jesus_n turn_v to_o they_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o upon_o i_o but_o weep_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o your_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o they_o will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o have_v not_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n that_o have_v not_o give_v suck_v 8._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o if_o in_o the_o green_a wood_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o dry_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o there_o be_v lead_v also_o other_o two_o malefactor_n with_o he_o to_o be_v execute_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o after_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v caluarie_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o thief_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o they_o devide_v his_o garment_n do_v cast_v lot_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v expect_v '_o and_o the_o prince_n with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_v other_o he_o have_v save_v let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o this_o be_v christ_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o saying_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o superscription_n write_v over_o he_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o hebrew_v letter_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o one_o of_o those_o thief_n that_o be_v hang_v blaspheme_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v neither_o do_v thou_o fear_v god_n where_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o damnation_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o we_o in_o deed_n just_o for_o we_o receive_v worthy_a of_o our_o do_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v no_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o ″_o in_o paradise_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v make_v darkness_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n until_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o the_o apollophanen_n sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o mid_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 6._o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o say_v this_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o which_o be_v do_v glorify_v god_n say_v in_o deed_n this_o man_n be_v just_a âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a together_o at_o that_o sight_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v return_v knock_v their_o breast_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n see_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o *_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n 43_o which_o be_v a_o senator_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a âœ_o verse_n 51_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o counseil_fw-fr and_o do_n 38_o of_o arimathaea_n a_o city_n of_o jewrie_n who_o also_o himself_o expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o this_o man_n come_v to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o take_v it_o down_o wrap_v it_o in_o sindon_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o monument_n hew_v of_o stone_n ″_o wherein_o never_o yet_o any_o man_n have_v be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o parasceve_fw-la and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v near_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n follow_a after_o ″_o see_v the_o monument_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o return_v they_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o rest_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o 34._o forgive_v they_o a_o perfect_v example_n of_o charity_n in_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o crucifier_n which_o the_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n do_v follow_v act._n 7_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o â—oth_n be_v hear_v christ_n prayer_n take_v effect_n in_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o steven_n in_o paul_n 43._o in_o paradise_n thou_o may_v not_o hereupon_o differre_fw-la thy_o conversion_n or_o amendment_n thief_n presume_v of_o grace_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o thy_o life_n not_o look_v to_o have_v salvation_n by_o say_v and_o confession_n of_o christ_n without_o good_a work_n noâ—_n to_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n without_o satisfaction_n penance_n or_o punishment_n for_o thy_o former_a sin_n and_o life_n il_fw-mi spend_v nor_o challenge_v security_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o salvation_n for_o this_o good_a thief_n case_n be_v not_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o mercy_n and_o prerogative_n but_o for_o the_o first_o point_n learn_v only_o not_o to_o despair_v though_o thou_o have_v be_v ill_a to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o the_o second_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n repentance_n and_o good_a will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o good_a work_n not_o require_v satisfaction_n where_o for_o want_n of_o time_n and_o opportunity_n they_o can_v be_v have_v for_o the_o three_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o this_o happy_a man_n for_o his_o â—elous_a confession_n of_o he_o and_o reprehend_v his_o fellow_n not_o only_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o extraordinary_a grace_n a_o pardon_n of_o all_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n due_a either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o for_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o his_o examle_n and_o commission_n give_v pardon_n also_o to_o some_o of_o her_o zealous_a child_n of_o all_o punishment_n due_a for_o their_o offence_n and_o such_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n last_o that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o this_o man_n have_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v â—3_n wherein_o never_n as_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o marie_n none_o be_v conceive_v before_o nor_o after_o he_o so_o in_o this_o monument_n none_o be_v lay_v before_o nor_o after_o he_o which_o prerogative_n no_o doubt_n be_v of_o god_n providence_n this_o joseph_n no_o less_o abstain_v afterward_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o than_o the_o other_o joseph_n from_o copulation_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n augustine_n â—â—_o see_v the_o monument_n these_o good_a woman_n of_o great_a devotion_n observe_v the_o sepulchre_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n sepulcher_n whereupon_o the_o devotion_n of_o faithful_a folk_n watch_v and_o visit_v on_o good-friday_n and_o easter_n eve_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v in_o every_o church_n for_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n be_v exceed_o good_a and_o godly_a special_o the_o b._n sacrament_n for_o more_o signification_n sake_n be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o sepulchre_n chap._n xxiiii_o devout_a woman_n not_o find_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o angel_n tell_v
they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n 9_o yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o 12_o but_o neither_o peter_n find_v his_o body_n there_o 13_o he_o walk_v with_o two_o disciple_n declare_v all_o this_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n 36_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o and_o other_o be_v together_o â—_o feel_v of_o they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o final_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n 47_o but_o also_o of_o his_o catholic_a church_n 49_o he_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confirm_v they_o 50_o and_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o and_o in_o the_o 31_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n very_o early_o they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n day_n carry_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v 1_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v back_o from_o the_o monument_n 1_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o go_v in_o 1._o they_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v astonish_v in_o their_o mind_n at_o this_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o glister_a apparel_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o they_o fear_v and_o cast_v down_o their_o countenance_n towards_o the_o ground_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o he_o yet_o be_v in_o galilee_n 22_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o saying_n *_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o monument_n they_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o those_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o it_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o joane_n and_o marie_n of_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o say_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o these_o word_n seem_v before_o they_o as_o dotage_n and_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o *_o peter_n rise_v up_o run_v to_o the_o monument_n 3._o and_o stoop_v down_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v alone_o and_o go_v away_o marueil_v with_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o behold_v 12._o two_o of_o they_o go_v the_o same_o day_n into_o a_o town_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o sixty_o furlonge_v from_o jerusalem_n week_n name_v emmäùs_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o they_o talk_v betwixt_o themselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v chance_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o they_o talk_v and_o reason_v with_o themselves_o jesus_n also_o himself_o approach_v go_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o be_v these_o communication_n that_o you_o confer_v one_o with_o a_o other_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o one_o who_o name_n be_v cleophas_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o it_o these_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o who_o he_o say_v what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v a_o man_n a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o work_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o how_o our_o chief_a priest_n and_o prince_n deliver_v he_o into_o condemnation_n of_o death_n and_o crucify_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o we_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n and_o now_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o we_o make_v we_o afraid_a who_o before_o it_o be_v light_a be_v at_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o not_o find_v his_o body_n come_v say_v that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n also_o of_o angel_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o certain_a man_n of_o we_o go_v to_o the_o monument_n and_o they_o find_v it_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n say_v but_o he_o they_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o o_o foolish_a and_o slow_v of_o hart_n to_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o begin_v from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v interpret_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o he_o make_v semblance_n to_o go_v further_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o force_v he_o say_v tarry_v with_o we_o because_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o he_o ″_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o do_v reach_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v not_o our_o hart_n burn_v in_o we_o while_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n they_o go_v back_o into_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o saying_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o deed_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o they_o tell_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o they_o know_v he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o *_o and_o while_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n week_n jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o it_o be_v i._o fear_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o fright_v imagine_v that_o they_o see_v a_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o cogitation_n arise_v into_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o but_o they_o yet_o not_o believe_v and_o marueil_v for_o joy_n he_o say_v have_v you_o here_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o fish_n broil_v and_o a_o honey_n comb_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v before_o they_o take_v the_o remain_v he_o give_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o 48._o and_o ″_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n ⊢_o beginning_n from_o jerusalem_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o *_o and_o i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o you_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o high_a âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o abroad_o into_o bethánia_n 9_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n he_o bless_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n
of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fill_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o diminish_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o ″_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o al._n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v and_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o his_o testimony_n no_o man_n receive_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v sign_v that_o god_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n &_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o be_v incredulous_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o bornâ—_n again_o of_o water_n as_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n not_o have_v his_o life_n an_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o carnal_a parent_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o life_n &_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unless_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o see_v first_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v our_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o carnal_a which_o be_v before_o second_o that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o external_a element_n of_o water_n and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o it_o excel_v johns_n baptism_n which_o have_v the_o external_a element_n but_o nor_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n three_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a church_n without_o it_o whereby_o the_o *_o pelagian_o and_o caluinist_n be_v condemn_v that_o promise_v life_n everlasting_a to_o young_a child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 18._o and_o all_o other_o that_o think_v only_a faith_n to_o serve_v or_o the_o external_a element_n of_o water_n superfluous_a or_o not_o necessary_a our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a though_o in_o this_o cafe_z supply_v god_n which_o have_v not_o bind_v his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o freedom_n to_o any_o sacrament_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v they_o as_o baptize_v which_o either_o be_v martyr_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o else_o depart_v this_o life_n with_o vow_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o sacrament_n but_o by_o some_o remediless_a necessirie_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o last_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o all_o protestant_n deny_v because_o it_o so_o breed_v our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o god_n as_o our_o carnal_a birth_n give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o it_o judge_v already_o already_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o late_a day_n nor_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n 6._o but_o the_o infidel_n be_v he_o jew_n pagan_a or_o heretic_n be_v already_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o incredulity_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o sentence_n condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n either_o particular_a or_o general_a to_o be_v discuss_v according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v or_o omit_v 11â—_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n prevent_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n the_o sentence_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o grace_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o marvel_v that_o man_n resort_v to_o christ_n so_o fast_o and_o make_v less_o account_n of_o i_o for_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o preach_n and_o his_o person_n be_v all_o from_o heaven_n immediate_o he_o bring_v all_o from_o the_o very_a bosom_n mouth_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n his_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v above_o all_o measure_n or_o man_n gift_n even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o all_o power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o soveraintie_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o chap._n four_o leave_v jewrie_n because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o way_n to_o galilee_n he_o talk_v with_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o will_v give_v water_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 16_o showing_z himself_o to_o know_v man_n secret_n 19_o prefer_v the_o jew_n religion_n before_o the_o samaritan_n but_o we_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n before_o they_o both_o 25_o and_o utter_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 28_o which_o by_o her_o testimony_n and_o his_o preach_v very_o many_o samaritan_n do_v believe_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o harvest_n he_o will_v send_v they_o in_o to_z 45_o the_n galilaans_n also_o receive_v he_o where_o again_o he_o work_v his_o second_o miracle_n verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v mo_z disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o john_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o howbeit_o 108._o jesus_n do_v not_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o leave_v jewrie_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o have_v of_o necessity_n to_o pass_v through_o samaria_n 22._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o he_o come_v therefore_o into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n lent_n *_o beside_o the_o manner_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o joseph_n his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v there_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n jesus_n therefore_o weary_v of_o his_o journey_n saâ—e_v so_o upon_o the_o fountain_n it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o there_o come_v loan_n a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o high_a meat_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o that_o samaritane_n woman_n say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o be_v a_o jewe_n ask_v of_o i_o to_o drink_v which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o the_o jew_n garîzim_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o samaritan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o perhaps_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o 39_o live_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n neither_o haste_n thou_o wherein_o to_o draw_v and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a whence_o have_v thou_o the_o live_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o himself_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o every_o one_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v become_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o that_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n this_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o our_o father_n be_v adore_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v *_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v
the_o pool_n of_o siloé_n and_o wash_v and_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o where_o be_v he_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a to_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o jesus_n make_v the_o clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o again_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o see_v but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n &_o i_o wash_v and_o i_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o certain_a therefore_o of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v these_o sign_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o blind_a again_o thou_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o lew_n therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o saw_n until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a how_o then_o do_v he_o now_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o his_o parent_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o how_o he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o ask_v himself_o he_o be_v of_o age_n let_v himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o these_o thing_n his_o parent_n say_v because_o they_o fear_v the_o lew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o conspire_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v ″_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o do_v his_o parent_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o they_o therefore_o again_o call_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o say_v to_o he_o 9_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o he_o therefore_o say_v to_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o do_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_o answer_v they_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o become_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o they_o revile_v he_o therefore_o &_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n but_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o we_o know_v that_o to_o moses_n god_n do_v speak_v but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o sinner_n god_n do_v not_o hear_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seruer_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o he_o he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o any_o man_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o unless_o this_o man_n be_v of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v whole_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o cast_v he_o forth_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o both_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o fall_v down_o he_o adore_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o for_o judgement_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n blindness_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o that_o see_v may_v become_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o be_v we_o also_o blind_a âœ_o verse_n 41_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v that_o we_o see_v your_o sin_n remain_v annotation_n chap._n ix_o 6._o make_a clay_n ceremony_n christ_n that_o can_v have_v cure_v this_o man_n by_o his_o only_a will_n or_o word_n yet_o use_v certain_a creature_n as_o his_o instrument_n in_o work_v and_o diverse_a circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n clay_n water_n anoint_v wash_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_v then_o that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n use_v such_o diversity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n external_a in_o cure_v our_o soul_n 22._o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n translation_n the_o heretic_n untrue_o translate_v here_o &_o v._o 35._o excommunicate_v to_o make_v the_o simple_a conceive_v the_o church_n excommunication_n to_o be_v no_o other_o or_o no_o better_a or_o no_o more_o right_o use_v against_o they_o than_o this_o cast_v our_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o such_o as_o confesss_v our_o saviour_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v translate_v for_o synagogue_n synagogue_n church_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a for_o law_n grace_n for_o flesh_n spirit_n for_o moses_n christ_n for_o no_o less_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunication_n beside_o that_o not_o every_o one_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n excommunication_n law_n nor_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o now_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n 17._o either_o by_o his_o own_o will_n or_o for_o his_o just_a desert_n thrust_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n he_o be_v quite_o abandon_v out_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o so_o continue_v as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o thrust_v this_o poor_a man_n and_o such_o other_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n there_o be_v as_o great_a odds_n as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n he_o be_v use_v so_o for_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n these_o for_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n some_o more_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o that_o corrupt_a sentence_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n execute_v against_o catholic_a man_n by_o our_o heretic_n although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a resemblance_n for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n sometime_o yet_o have_v they_o authority_n in_o deed_n by_o god_n law_n so_o to_o punish_v contemner_n of_o their_o law_n excommunication_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o respect_v even_o of_o good_a man_n but_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n or_o any_o offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v at_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n right_a and_o fashion_n of_o the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n all_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o flee_v and_o not_o tarry_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o according_a to_o the_o warning_n give_v against_o coré_n and_o dathan_n be_v you_o separate_v from_o their_o tabernacle_n 16._o lest_o you_o be_v wrap_v in_o their_o sin_n chap._n x._o he_o continue_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o pharisee_n show_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o he_o be_v wolf_n and_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sheep_n 11_o but_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o good_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o sheep_n from_o these_o wolf_n he_o will_v yield_v his_o life_n which_o otherwise_o no_o might_n of_o they_o can_v take_v from_o
you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o of_o justice_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o judge_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v point_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o easter_n and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o some_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v to_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_z because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o of_o this_o you_o do_v question_n among_o yourselves_o because_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o martyr_n that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_v because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n now_o she_o remember_v not_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o you_o therefore_o now_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n easter_n amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n saâ—cts_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o until_o now_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n in_o proverbe_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o in_o proverbe_n i_o will_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n i_o will_v show_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v no_o proverb_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_a all_o thing_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v thou_o in_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o now_o do_v you_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o *_o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v 27._o and_o it_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n into_o his_o own_o and_o i_o you_o shall_v leave_v alone_o and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v distress_n but_o have_v confidence_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n this_o place_n convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v many_o thing_n church_n which_o christ_n omit_v to_o teach_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n in_o presence_n shall_v not_o teach_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o himself_o deliver_v 13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ever_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o holy_a spirit_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o diverse_a private_a man_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n truth_n to_o sanctification_n but_o to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o chap._n xvii_o after_o his_o sermon_n of_o farewell_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o see_v he_o have_v now_o finish_v his_o work_n he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o appoint_a glory_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n 6_o and_o preserve_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n after_o they_o in_o unity_n and_o verity_n that_o be_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 24_o final_o also_o glorify_v they_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n eve_o he_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v nation_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n two_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o to_o they_o he_o may_v give_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v ″_o life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v consummate_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o glofie_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v with_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o â—o_o i_o thou_o give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o be_v from_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o because_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o do_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n do_v i_o pray_v but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o holy_a father_n schism_n schism_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o also_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o 9_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o *_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o
âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n ⊢_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o peter_n turn_v see_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 23_o follow_a *_o who_o also_o lean_v at_o the_o supper_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v betray_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n and_o this_o man_n what_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o &c._n so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o say_n therefore_o go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n die_v not_o and_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o he_o die_v not_o but_o so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o there_o be_v *_o many_o write_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o jesus_n do_v 30._o which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o particular_a neither_o the_o world_n itself_o i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o mat._n 16_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o he_o and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o here_o it_o be_v perform_v &_o he_o be_v actual_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n for_o though_o the_o other_o ten_o as_o mathias_n and_o paul_n also_o afterward_o be_v apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o such_o like_a as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o government_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o to_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o head_n of_o their_o college_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n no_o apostle_n nor_o no_o prince_n in_o earth_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n exempt_v from_o his_o charge_n puritan_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o some_o great_a preeminence_n and_o regiment_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o love_v our_o lord_n more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v eâ—_n where_o for_o equal_a charge_v no_o difference_n of_o love_n have_v be_v require_v to_o peter_n say_v s._n cyprian_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o to_o all_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v origine_fw-la of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n sacerd._n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o &_o one_o chair_n s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v thus_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n shede_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n authority_n and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n endue_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o all_o these_o do_v whereupon_o our_o master_n may_v have_v infer_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n use_v much_o fast_n sleep_n on_o the_o hard_a flower_n watch_n much_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o oppress_a father_n to_o the_o orphan_n and_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n but_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n certes_o may_v be_v do_v easy_o of_o many_o subject_n not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n all_o woman_n kind_n must_v needs_o whole_o give_v place_n to_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n also_o so_o write_v he_o and_o great_a because_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o unlearned_a think_v that_o s._n gregory_n deemend_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a for_o that_o he_o condemn_v john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n resemble_v his_o insolence_n therein_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o epistle_n against_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n 76._o by_o which_o you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o as_o our_o adversary_n fraudulent_o pretend_v it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o he_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principality_n be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n this_o title_n in_o deed_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o none_o of_o that_o see_v do_v ever_o use_v it_o or_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o thus_o much_o s._n gregory_n 62._o who_o though_o he_o both_o practise_a jurisdiction_n through_o out_o all_o christendom_n as_o other_o of_o that_o see_v have_v ever_o do_v and_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o principality_n and_o soveraintie_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n use_v that_o title_n subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o misconstruction_n but_o both_o he_o &_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o have_v rather_o call_v themselves_o seruos_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n though_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n practise_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a for_o that_o council_n will_v not_o have_v give_v any_o antichristian_a or_o unjust_a title_n to_o any_o man_n only_o in_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o which_o in_o no_o sense_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o and_o who_o usurp_v it_o in_o a_o very_a false_a and_o tyrannical_a meaning_n it_o be_v insolent_a unjust_a and_o antichristian_a consider_v see_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a concern_v his_o practice_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n though_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o s._n bernard_n that_o you_o may_v better_o perceive_v that_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o before_o allege_v do_v testify_v write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v &_o to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n &_o other_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o have_v inherit_v in_o more_o glorious_a &_o different_a sort_n pastor_n for_o they_o have_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a flock_n but_o to_o thou_o all_o universal_o as_o one_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n be_v credit_v be_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o one_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o
pastor_n themselves_o but_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o i_o prove_v that_o even_o by_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o to_o who_o of_o all_o i_o say_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o apostle_n be_v the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o that_o city_n but_o my_o sheep_n without_o all_o distinction_n so_o s._n bernard_n and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o word_n that_o signify_v withal_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v as_o ps_n â—_o mich._n 5._o mat._n 2._o apoc._n 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n also_o and_o other_o temporal_a governor_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o 77._o scripture_n very_o often_o and_o the_o greek_a in_o profane_a writer_n also_o 1â—_n a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o locum_fw-la he_o prophecieth_n of_o peter_n martyrdom_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v rome_n that_o be_v crucify_a which_o *_o the_o heretic_n fear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o prove_v he_o be_v martyr_v in_o rome_n deny_v whereas_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v as_o plain_a in_o this_o as_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3._o c._n 1._o euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n 24._o hist_o ec._n tertul._n the_o prescript_n nu_fw-la 14._o aug._n tract_n 123_o in_o joan._n chrysost_n beda_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o sum_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n gather_v brief_o out_o of_o all_o four_o even_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n *_o âŽ_o *_o mt._n mr._n lu._n io._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o the_o preface_n move_v the_o reader_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o aeternal_a word_n of_o god_n obscure_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o  _fw-fr the_o angel_n tell_v zacharie_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o john_n baptist_n christ_n precursor_n and_o elizabeth_n conceive_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o  _fw-fr the_o same_o angel_n do_v his_o message_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a in_o her_o womb_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o  _fw-fr our_a b._n lady_n visit_v elizabeth_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v and_o circuncise_v 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o angel_n tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o wise_a be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o  _fw-fr 3_o  _fw-fr the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o his_o circuncision_n 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o sage_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o adore_v christ_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr christ_n be_v present_v in_o the_o temle_n where_o simeon_n and_o anna_n prophecy_n of_o he_o 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr joseph_n with_o the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o return_v to_o nazareth_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr jesus_n be_v seek_v of_o his_o parent_n be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n 3_o 1_o 3_o  _fw-fr john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v and_o baptize_v prepare_v all_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o among_o other_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o manifestation_n 4_o 1_o 4_o  _fw-fr christ_n fa_v forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o john_n give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o christ_n work_v his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n in_o the_o temple_n insinuate_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n pasche_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o he_o teach_v nicodemus_n by_o night_n and_o baptize_v in_o jury_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n whereupon_o a_o question_n be_v move_v to_o john_n about_o their_o two_o baptism_n 14_o 6_o 3_o  _fw-fr john_n baptist_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n for_o reprehend_v herod_n incestuous_a advoutrie_n 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4_o after_z johns_n imprisonment_n christ_n return_v into_o galilee_n by_o samaria_n talk_v with_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n miracle_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4_o he_o heal_v a_o lord_n son_n of_o a_o ague_n 4_o 1_o 4_o  _fw-fr he_n preach_v in_o galilee_n and_o wax_v very_o famous_a 4_o 1_o 5_o  _fw-fr he_n call_v four_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o boat_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o  _fw-fr 1_o 4_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v one_o possess_v of_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 8_o 1_o 4_o  _fw-fr he_n cure_v simon_n peter_n mother_n in_o la_o &_o many_o sick_a person_n 8_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr he_n refuse_v three_o that_o offer_n to_o follow_v he_o 8_o 4_o 8_o  _fw-fr he_n appease_v the_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n 8_o 5_o 8_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v two_o possess_v of_o devil_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n and_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o swine_v 9_o 2_o 5_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o tile_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n call_v matthew_n from_o the_o custom_n house_n and_o dispute_v with_o johns_n disciple_n and_o the_o pharisee_n of_o fast_v 9_o 5_o 8_o  _fw-fr he_n raise_v the_o archisynagogs_n daughter_n and_o cure_v she_o that_o have_v a_o flux_n of_o blood_n 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n heal_v two_o blind_a and_o one_o possess_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5_o he_o heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o probatica_fw-la and_o have_v be_v disease_v 38_o year_n pasche_n 12_o 3_o 6_o  _fw-fr he_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v that_o his_o disciple_n bruise_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n refall_v the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v because_o he_o cure_v the_o wither_a hand_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 5.6.7_o 3_o 6_o  _fw-fr he_n choose_v the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o make_v that_o divine_a sermon_n call_v sermo_n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n contain_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n 8_o 1_o 5_o  _fw-fr he_n cure_v a_o leper_n 8_o  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v the_o centurion_n servant_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr he_n raise_v the_o widow_n son_n at_o naim_n 11_o  _fw-fr 7.9_o  _fw-fr john_n send_v out_o of_o prison_n his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr he_n forgive_v m._n magdalen_n sin_n prefer_v she_o much_o before_o the_o phâ—risee_fw-mi that_o despise_v she_o 12_o 3_o 11_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v he_o that_o have_v a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a devil_n and_o refute_v the_o blaspheme_a pharisee_n 12_o 3_o 11.8_o  _fw-fr he_n prefer_v the_o observer_n of_o god_n word_n before_o carnal_a mother_n and_o brethren_n 13_o 4_o 8_o  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o sower_n 13_o 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o cockle_n of_o the_o seed_n grow_v when_o man_n sleep_v of_o the_o mustard_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n 13_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o the_o net_n 13_o 6_o 4_o  _fw-fr teach_v in_o nazareth_n he_o condemn_v it_o of_o incredulity_n 9.10_o 6_o 8_o  _fw-fr he_n send_v the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o preach_v 14_o 6_o 9_o  _fw-fr john_n be_v behead_v and_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o herod_n ear_n 14_o 6_o 9_o 6_o he_o feed_v 5000_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n 14_o 6_o  _fw-fr 6_o he_o walketh_z upon_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o make_v peter_n also_o to_o do_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6_o he_o reason_v of_o manna_n and_o of_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n pasche_n 15_o 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n reprehend_v the_o pharisee_n for_o cavil_v at_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n cure_v a_o man_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a 15_o 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n feed_v 4000_o with_o seven_o loaf_n 16_o 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n reject_v the_o pharisee_n that_o ask_v a_o sign_n and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n  _fw-fr 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n in_o bethsaida_n 16_o 8_o 9_o  _fw-fr the_o time_n that_o he_o will_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n now_o draw_v nigh_o he_o make_v peter_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n jerusalem_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o
case_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o 11._o assumpt_v from_o you_o by_o this_o visible_a ascend_v of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o like_a return_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n sacrament_n the_o heretic_n do_v incredulous_o argue_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n above_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o we_o beneath_o eliaeâ—_n be_v take_v up_o leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o cloak_n only_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o us._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ho._n 2_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la ant._n in_o fine_a ho._n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o in_o fine_a 14._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n lady_n this_o be_v the_o last_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n for_o though_o she_o be_v full_o of_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o open_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a of_o christ_n action_n speech_n and_o mystery_n whereof_o she_o have_v both_o experimental_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n yet_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o humble_a creature_n live_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o order_n and_o obedience_n it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o further_a note_n of_o her_o life_n life_n do_n or_o death_n in_o the_o scripture_n she_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o time_n with_o the_o christian_n as_o here_o she_o be_v peculiar_o name_v and_o note_v among_o they_o and_o special_o with_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 27._o *_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n recommend_v she_o who_o provide_v for_o she_o all_o necessary_n her_o spouse_n joseph_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v be_v decease_v before_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o she_o live_v 63_o year_n in_o al._n timotheum_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n death_n as_o s._n denys_n first_o &_o after_o he_o s._n damascene_fw-la de_fw-la dormit_fw-la deiparae_fw-la write_v all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n as_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n witness_v who_o say_v that_o himself_o s._n timothee_n and_o s._n hierotheus_n be_v present_a testify_v also_o of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o here_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n they_o bury_v her_o sacred_a body_n in_o gethsémavi_fw-la but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o to_o reverence_v it_o assumution_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o be_v consonant_n not_o only_o to_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n and_o s._n damascene_fw-la but_o to_o holy_a athanasius_n also_o who_o avouch_v the_o same_o serm._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr deipara_n of_o which_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n s._n bernard_n also_o write_v five_o notable_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o work_n but_o neither_o these_o holy_a father_n saint_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n do_v bear_v any_o sway_n now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v abolish_v this_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n who_o of_o reason_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o celebrate_v it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o saint_n for_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o we_o trow_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o soul_n in_o glory_n neither_o can_v they_o ask_v scripture_n for_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o require_v for_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n paul_n john_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n &_o yet_o be_v still_o celebrate_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o concern_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n they_o have_v blot_v out_o also_o both_o her_o nativity_n and_o her_o conception_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n &_o aununciation_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n but_o the_o one_o to_o christ_n conception_n the_o other_o to_o his_o presentation_n so_o that_o she_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v no_o festivitie_n at_o al._n but_o contrariwise_o lady_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n esteem_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o this_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n may_v make_v we_o detest_v these_o man_n impiety_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o praise_n of_o she_o 48._o who_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v and_o that_o esteem_v her_o honour_n a_o derogation_n to_o her_o son_n some_o of_o their_o speech_n we_o will_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o we_o neither_o praise_v she_o nor_o pray_v to_o she_o more_o ample_o than_o they_o do_v s._n athanâ—sius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o every_o order_n of_o they_o honour_v and_o praise_v she_o with_o the_o ave_fw-la athanasius_n wherewith_o s._n gabriel_n salute_v she_o we_o also_o say_v he_o of_o all_o degree_n upon_o the_o earth_n extol_v thou_o with_o loud_a voice_n say_v auâ—_n gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la etc._n etc._n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d mistress_n ephrem_fw-la and_o lady_n and_o queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a ephrem_n also_o in_o a_o special_a oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n say_v thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n thereof_o intemerata_fw-la deâ—pâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n mother_n of_o god_n undifile_v queen_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o despair_n my_o lady_n most_o glorious_a high_a they_o the_o heavenly_a spiritâ—_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cherubin_n holy_a than_o the_o seraphin_n and_o without_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a they_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la by_o thou_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n my_o god_n thy_o son_n thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o sinner_n thou_o the_o haven_n for_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o storm_n the_o solam_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o imprison_v the_o help_n of_o orphan_n the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o afterward_o vouchsafe_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o praise_v thou_o haile_o lady_n marry_o full_a of_o grace_n hale_v virgin_n most_o blese_v among_o woman_n and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v s._n cyril_n have_v the_o like_a wonderful_a speech_n of_o her_o honour_n cyril_n hom_n 6._o contra_fw-la naestorium_fw-la praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—_o holy_a trinitieito_fw-mi thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o the_o candle_n of_o unquencheable_a light_n the_o crown_n of_o virginitis_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o thou_o the_o trinity_n be_v glorify_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n by_o thou_o heaven_n rejoice_v angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v glad_a devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o man_n be_v call_v again_o to_o heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o error_n of_o idol_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o thou_o church_n be_v found_v through_o the_o world_n thee_o be_v their_o helper_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o penance_n and_o much_o more_o which_o we_o omit_v likewise_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n and_o
s._n chrysostom_n make_v most_o honourable_a mention_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n pray_v unto_o she_o salute_v she_o with_o the_o angelical_a hymn_n auâ—_n maria_n and_o use_v these_o speech_n most_o holy_a undefiled_a bless_v above_o all_o our_o queen_n our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n marie_n a_o virgin_n for_o over_o the_o sacred_a ark_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n broad_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o do_v bear_v they_o creator_n holy_a mother_n of_o unspeakable_a light_n we_o magnify_v thou_o with_o angelical_a hymn_n all_o thing_n pass_v understanding_n all_o thing_n be_v glorious_a in_o thou_o o_o mother_n of_o god_n by_o thou_o the_o mystery_n before_o unknowen_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v to_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cheerubin_n and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o seraphin_n to_o thou_o o_o full_a of_o grace_n all_o creature_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v gratulate_v and_o rejoice_v glory_n be_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o sanctify_a temple_n a_o spiritual_a paradise_n the_o glory_n of_o virgin_n of_o who_o god_n take_v flesh_n and_o make_v thy_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n serm._n 18._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la â—o_o 10_o or_o as_o some_o think_v s._n fulgentius_n augustine_n o_o bless_a marie_n who_o can_v be_v able_a worthy_o to_o praise_v or_o thank_v thou_o receive_v our_o prayer_n obtain_v we_o out_o request_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o spes_fw-la special_a hope_n of_o sinner_n by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n &_o in_o thou_o o_o most_o bless_a be_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o rewards_o etc._n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la suscurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la iwa_fw-la pusillanime_n refove_n flebiles_fw-la orapro_fw-la populo_fw-la interueni_fw-la pro_fw-la lero_o intercede_v pro_fw-la devoto_fw-la foemineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la sentiant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tuum_fw-la invamen_fw-la quicunque_fw-la celebrant_a tuam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la pray_v thou_o continual_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o do_v deserve_v to_o bear_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o damascene_fw-la s._n damascene_fw-la also_o ser_n de_fw-fr dormitione_n deiparae_fw-la let_v we_o cry_v with_o gabriel_n aue_fw-la gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la haile_o full_a of_o grace_n haile_o sea_n of_o joy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v empty_v hale_v the_o levamen_fw-la only_a case_n of_o grief_n hale_v holy_a virgin_n by_o who_o death_n be_v expel_v irenaeus_n and_o life_n bring_v in_o see_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3_o c._n 33._o and_o li._n 5_o circa_fw-la medium_n &_o s._n augustine_n the_o side_n &_o symbolo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n where_o they_o declare_v how_o both_o the_o sex_n concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n lady_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n christ_n and_o our_o lady_n as_o adam_z and_o eve_n both_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o fall_n though_o adam_n for_o more_o than_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o christ_n far_o more_o excellent_o and_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n then_o our_o lady_n who_o though_o his_o mother_n yet_o be_v but_o his_o creature_n and_o handmaid_n himself_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n patience_n in_o all_o which_o place_v allege_v &_o *_o many_o other_o like_o to_o these_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v and_o read_v and_o make_v his_o own_o eye_n witness_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o say_v of_o she_o and_o to_o she_o than_o we_o have_v here_o recite_v and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o like_a speech_n and_o term_n be_v use_v then_o that_o the_o church_n use_v now_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n lady_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o wilful_o will_v not_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n all_o such_o speech_n be_v apply_v unto_o she_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o of_o her_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o us._n whereby_o she_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o refuge_n our_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o goodness_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n 15._o peter_n rise_v up_o primacy_n peter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n practise_v his_o superiority_n in_o the_o company_n or_o church_n publish_v a_o election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o one_o to_o supply_v judas_n room_n which_o peter_n do_v not_o upon_o commandment_n of_o christ_n write_v but_o by_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o sense_n whereof_o christ_n have_v open_v to_o the_o apostle_n before_o his_o departure_n though_o in_o more_o full_a manner_n afterward_o at_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n in_o prescribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n 1565._o this_o election_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o his_o supremacy_n that_o *_o the_o adversary_n confess_v here_o that_o he_o be_v antistes_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o bishop_n of_o this_o whole_a college_n and_o company_n 26._o loties_fw-la when_o the_o event_n or_o fall_n of_o the_o lot_n be_v not_o expect_v of_o devil_n nor_o of_o the_o star_n nor_o of_o any_o force_n of_o fortune_n lot_n but_o look_v and_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a saint_n then_o may_v lot_n be_v use_v lawful_o and_o sometime_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o two_o thing_n mere_a indifferent_a they_o be_v necessary_a as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v â—p_v 180_o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la chap._n ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o faithful_a upon_o whitsunday_n part_n 5_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v wâ—nder_a to_o hear_v â—hem_fw-mi speak_v all_o tongue_n 14_o and_o peter_n to_o the_o derider_n declare_v jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v not_o drunkenness_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o joel_n do_v prophesy_v of_o which_o jesus_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v now_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v as_o he_o show_v also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v pour_v ouâ—_n from_o heaven_n conclude_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o most_o horrible_a murderer_n 17_o whereat_o they_o be_v compuncte_v and_o submit_v themselves_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o baptize_v 41_o and_o so_o 3000_o be_v baptize_v that_o very_a day_n 42_o who_o be_v godly_a exercise_n be_v here_o report_v and_o also_o their_o live_n in_o state_n of_o perfection_n the_o apostle_n work_v many_o miracle_n and_o god_n daily_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o ″_o pentecost_n be_v accomplish_v 4_o they_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n whitsunday_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o vehement_a wind_n come_v &_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o part_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v *_o of_o fire_n 11._o and_o it_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v ″_o all_o replenish_v with_o the_o *_o holy_a ghost_z 39_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o this_o voice_n be_v make_v the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v in_o mind_n because_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marueled_a saying_n be_v not_o lo_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilâ—ans_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o how_o hear_v have_v we_o hear_v '_o each_o man_n our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o parthian_n and_o median_n and_o elamites_n and_o that_o inhabit_v meso_n potámia_fw-la jewrie_n and_o cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n that_o be_v about_o cyrénee_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o jew_n also_o and_o proselyte_n cretensian_o and_o arabian_n we_o hear_v have_v hear_v '_o they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o be_v all_o astonish_v and_o maruel_v say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o what_o mean_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o other_o deride_v say_v that_o these_o be_v full_a
verse_n 12_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v comfort_v together_o in_o you_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o your_o faith_n and_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o i_o have_v often_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o have_v be_v stay_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n in_o you_o as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o barbarous_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o unwise_o i_o be_o debtor_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o so_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o i_o i_o be_o ready_a ″_o to_o evangelise_v to_o you_o also_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jewe_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v therein_o by_o faith_n into_o faith_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o just_a ″_o live_v by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n ″_o be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n of_o those_o man_n that_o detain_v the_o vertitie_n of_o god_n in_o injustice_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o because_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v it_o unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o his_o invisible_a thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v his_o eternal_a power_n also_o &_o divinity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o because_o whereas_o they_o know_v god_n they_o have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n or_o give_v thanks_n but_o be_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o cogitation_n and_o their_o foolish_a hart_n have_v be_v darken_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o saint_n similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o of_o they_o that_o creep_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n etc._n have_v deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o hart_n into_o uncleanness_n for_o to_o abuse_v their_o own_o body_n among_o themselves_o ignominious_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o have_v change_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n into_o lie_v and_o have_v worship_v &_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o therefore_o ″_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n for_o their_o woman_n have_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o use_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n also_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v burn_v in_o their_o desire_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o man_n upon_o man_n work_v turpitude_n &_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o error_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o as_o they_o like_v not_o to_o have_v god_n in_o knowledge_n god_n deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a âœ_o verse_n 29_o replenish_v with_o all_o iniquity_n malice_n fornication_n avarice_n wickedness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n contention_n guile_n malignity_n whisperer_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o detractour_n odible_a to_o god_n contumelious_a proud_a haughty_a inventour_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o foolish_a dissolute_a without_o affection_n without_o fidelity_n without_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o who_o whereas_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v ″_o worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v they_o but_o they_o also_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o doer_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 7._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n blessing_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blessing_n rather_o than_o a_o profane_a salutation_n proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o great_a virtue_n than_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o their_o reverence_n to_o the_o apostle_n 6â—_n *_o the_o manichees_n august_n count_n ep_v fundâ—_n c._n 5._o â—_o and_o other_o heretic_n as_o also_o these_o of_o our_o time_n because_o they_o will_v be_v count_v apostle_n heretic_n often_o use_v it_o â—_o your_o faith_n venoumed_a the_o holy_a doctor_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o special_o by_o our_o master_n promise_n *_o make_v to_o peter_n commend_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22._o give_v great_a testimony_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n s._n cyprian_n thus_o ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a schismatic_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n rise_v not_o consider_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v they_o who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commender_n be_v praise_v corrupt_v to_o who_o misbelieve_v can_v not_o have_v access_n so._n s._n hierom_n apolog._n adu_fw-la ruâ—â—_n li._n 3_o c._n 4._o to_o 2._o know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v possible_o change_v though_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n again_o ep_v 63_o ad_fw-la parâ—mach_n &_o oceanâ—m_n c._n 4._o to_o 2._o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o avouch_v new_a sect_n i_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n to_o the_o roman_n â—â—res_n spare_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n voice_n gal._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n wilye_o know_v o_o paula_n and_o eustoâ—hium_n devotion_n how_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v every_o province_n with_o their_o propriety_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o roâ—â—_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v there_o so_o gâ—eaâ—concourse_n to_o church_n and_o martyr_n sepulchre_n where_o sound_v amen_n like_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n or_o where_o be_v the_o temple_n void_a of_o idol_n so_o shake_v as_o there_o not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o other_o faith_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o devotion_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v one_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a apolog._n 1_o adu_fw-la ruff._n c._n 1._o so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n ep_v 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr â—bitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la in_o med_a whereupon_o this_o word_n roman_a be_v add_v to_o catholic_a in_o many_o country_n where_o sect_n do_v abound_v for_o the_o better_a distinction_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o heretic_n which_o in_o all_o age_n do_v hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n as_o all_o malefactor_n do_v their_o judge_n and_o corrector_n 9_o serve_v in_o spirit_n diverse_a heretic_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v be_v serve_v and_o adoâ—ed_v in_o spirit_n spirit_n imagine_v that_o he_o must_v be_v honour_v only_o inward_o without_o ceremony_n and_o external_a work_n which_o you_o see_v be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v god_n then_o in_o spirit_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o with_o all_o work_n procede_v of_o they_o as_o to_o serve_v he_o carnal_o be_v with_o work_n external_a without_o the_o say_a internal_a virtue_n 9_o a_o memory_n of_o you_o a_o great_a example_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o man_n special_o for_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v soul_n but_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n to_o christ_n faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o they_o who_o he_o never_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n honour_n only_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o soul_n 15._o to_z evangâ—liza_fw-mi the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n word_n nor_o only_a that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o these_o whole_a course_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o faith_n which_o faith_n come_v ordinary_o of_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o not_o of_o writing_n or_o read_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n think_v not_o himself_o discharge_v by_o
″_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n in_o one_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o to_o a_o other_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o a_o other_o prophecy_n to_o a_o other_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o language_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o *_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o 4_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o they_o be_v many_o 7._o yet_o be_v ec._n one_o body_n so_o also_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o in_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o body_n one_o '_o whether_o jew_v or_o gentile_n or_o bondman_n or_o free_a and_o in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o body_n also_o be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o ″_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v he_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o hear_n where_o be_v the_o smell_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o now_o god_n have_v set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n in_o deed_n yet_o one_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o eye_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o need_v not_o thy_o help_n or_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o much_o more_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o necessary_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v the_o base_a member_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o they_o we_o put_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o those_o that_o be_v our_o unhonest_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a honesty_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o our_o honest_a part_n need_v nothing_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o that_o want_v the_o more_o abundant_a honour_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ″_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n together_o may_v be_v careful_a one_o for_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v any_o thing_n all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o if_o one_o member_n do_v glory_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o member_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o *_o some_o very_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n 11._o three_o doctor_n next_o miracle_n they_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n help_n governement_n kind_n of_o tongue_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n place_n be_v all_o miracle_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o pursue_v the_o better_a gift_n and_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o 9_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o other_o in_o substance_n then_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v of_o a_o other_o accidental_a quality_n only_o that_o be_v of_o more_o server_z devotion_n zeal_n and_o confident_a trust_n special_o for_o do_v of_o miracle_n 13._o if_o the_o foot_n unity_n the_o church_n be_v of_o exceed_a great_a distinction_n of_o member_n gift_n order_n and_o office_n yet_o of_o great_a concord_n concurrence_n mutual_a communion_n and_o participation_n in_o all_o action_n of_o her_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n 25._o schism_n in_o the_o body_n schism_n as_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o proper_a bond_n and_o weal_n of_o the_o common_a body_n so_o be_v division_n or_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o interruption_n of_o peace_n and_o mutual_a societie-betwene_a the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o the_o special_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o rebellion_n to_o the_o temporal_a sovereign_n chap._n xiii_o that_o above_o all_o other_o gift_n they_o shall_v seek_v after_o charity_n as_o that_o without_o which_o nothing_o profit_v 4_o and_o which_o do_v all_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v and_o remain_v also_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n shrovesunday_n and_o have_v ″_o not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v prophecy_n and_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v charity_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v distribute_v all_o my_o good_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v ″_o deliver_v my_o body_n so_o that_o i_o burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o do_v profit_v i_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o charity_n be_v patient_a be_v benign_a charity_n envy_v not_o deal_v not_o perverse_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o be_v not_o ambitious_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n think_v not_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o rejoice_v not_o upon_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v with_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o suffer_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n bear_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o charity_n never_o fall_v away_o whether_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a or_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v destroy_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o in_o part_n we_o know_v and_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o here_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v perfect_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a that_o be_v in_o part_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a one_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o little_a one_o i_o understand_v as_o a_o little_a one_o i_o think_v as_o a_o little_a one_o but_o when_o i_o be_v make_v a_o man_n i_o do_v away_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o little_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n ″_o these_o three_o but_o the_o charity_n great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o not_o charity_n charity_n without_o charity_n both_o towards_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o special_o towards_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o profitable_a 1._o deliver_v my_o body_n believe_v say_v s._n augustine_n assure_o and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o no_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o unit_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o mattyr_n how_o great_a alm_n so_o ever_o he_o give_v yea_o or_o shede_v his_o blood_n for_o christ_n name_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v for_o many_o heretic_n by_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n cause_n deceive_v the_o simple_a suffer_v much_o but_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n because_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o schismatic_n because_o where_o charity_n be_v not_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v none_o which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v never_o pluck_v in_o peete_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n aug._n seu_fw-la pulg_n de_fw-fr sid_n ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 39_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n that_o die_v direct_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o caluinist_n now_o a_o day_n do_v for_o that_o be_v more_o damnable_a but_o of_o some_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o may_v die_v among_o the_o heathen_a or_o turk_n for_o defence_n of_o truth_n or_o some_o article_n of_o christ_n religion_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dâ—_n ser_fw-mi 50_o c._n 2._o &_o in_o
be_v whole_o spiritual_a for_o than_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_n external_a visible_a and_o true_o name_v sacrifice_n neither_o can_v christ_n or_o melchisedec_n be_v any_o otherwise_o a_o priest_n than_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v which_o to_o hold_v as_o the_o caluinist_n follow_v their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o do_v be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o less_o against_o christ_n one_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a host_n in_o external_a and_o proper_a manner_n to_o make_v perpetual_a oblation_n thereby_o in_o the_o church_n for_o visible_a and_o external_a act_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v 4._o if_o upon_o the_o earth_n perpetual_o it_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o life_n again_o that_o his_o body_n be_v become_v apt_a and_o fit_a in_o such_o divine_a sort_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v perpetual_o for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o mortal_a sort_n still_o that_o way_n of_o mystical_a representation_n of_o break_v his_o body_n and_o separate_n the_o blood_n from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o have_v be_v agreeable_a and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n shall_v have_v lack_v a_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n &_o christ_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o peculiar_a order_n but_o either_o must_v have_v offer_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o aaron_n priest_n do_v or_o else_o have_v be_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o for_o to_o have_v offer_v only_o spiritual_o as_o all_o faithful_a man_n do_v that_o can_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o vocation_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n by_o his_o death_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit_fw-la cap._n 2._o 5._o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v common_o call_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la church_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v probable_o take_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o pattern_n give_v to_o moses_n to_o frame_v his_o tabernacle_n by_o be_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o all_o s._n paul_n discourse_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o not_o to_o make_v comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o old_a law_n though_o incident_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o near_o resemble_v the_o same_o than_o the_o old_a state_n do_v he_o sometime_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o also_o 10._o into_o their_o mind_n testament_n this_o also_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o that_o effect_n 10._o their_o god_n man_n this_o mutual_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n call_v therefore_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o which_o be_v straight_o after_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o â—â—stator_n upon_o the_o cross_n 11._o shall_v not_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o such_o special_o as_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o principal_a man_n inspiration_n the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a as_o s._n peter_n apply_v the_o like_a out_o of_o joël_n and_o our_o saviour_n so_o speak_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o 12._o shall_v work_v miracle_n of_o diverse_a sort_n christian_n man_n then_o must_v not_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o make_v challenge_n of_o new_a inspiration_n and_o so_o great_a knowledge_n that_o they_o need_v no_o scripture_n or_o teach_v in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o heretic_n do_v with_o much_o like_a reason_n and_o show_v of_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v to_o refuse_v external_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fantastical_a madness_n to_o deny_v external_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n or_o priesthood_n than_o it_o be_v to_o abolish_v teach_v and_o preach_v chap._n ix_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o secular_a sanctuary_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o signify_v that_o time_n with_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o for_o the_o emundation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o signify_v heaven_n which_o then_o be_v shut_v until_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o emundation_n of_o our_o conscience_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o host_n above_o the_o old_a 25_o note_v also_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o enter_v but_o once_o so_o effectual_a be_v that_o one_o bloody_a offering_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v every_o year_n once_o verse_n 1_o the_o former_a also_o in_o deed_n have_v iustification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o service_n 36._o and_o a_o secular_a sanctuary_n septemb_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o joave_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o after_o the_o second_o vele_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 4_o have_v a_o golden_a censar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n cover_v about_o on_o every_o part_n with_o gold_n in_o the_o which_o be_v ″_o a_o golden_a pot_n have_v manna_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v blossom_v 8._o &_o *_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o over_o it_o be_v *_o the_o ″_o cherubin_n of_o glory_n over_v have_v owe_v the_o propitiatory_a 22._o of_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o speak_v now_o particular_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n in_o deed_n the_o priest_n always_o enter_v accomplish_v office_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 10._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o in_o the_o second_o *_o once_o a_o year_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n ignorance_n 30._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v then_o not_o yet_o manifest_v the_o former_a tabernacle_n as_o yet_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d parable_n of_o the_o time_n present_a according_a to_o which_o be_v offer_v gift_n and_o host_n which_o can_v not_o concern_v the_o conscience_n make_v perfect_v action_n he_o that_o serve_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o only_a in_o meat_n and_o in_o drink_n and_o diverse_a baptism_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n lay_v on_o they_o ″_o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o sunday_n christ_n assist_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o creation_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o of_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holies_n ″_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v find_v 14_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n &_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v sanctifi_v the_o pollute_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v have_v '_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v himself_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n cleanse_v cleanse_v '_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o death_n be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o redemption_n ″_o of_o these_o prevarication_n which_o be_v under_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 15_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o *_o where_o there_o be_v a_o testament_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v between_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v in_o
be_v temporal_o chastise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n faith_n can_v be_v save_v without_o great_a watch_n fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o much_o labour_a and_o chastisement_n and_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n that_o put_v no_o justice_n but_o in_o faith_n alone_o make_v none_o just_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o have_v live_v wicked_o all_o his_o life_n if_o he_o only_o have_v their_o faith_n at_o his_o death_n that_o be_v if_o he_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n immediate_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o the_o best_a liver_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._n he_o exhort_v priest_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n only_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o reward_n of_o heaven_n without_o all_o lordlines_n 5_o the_o lie_v to_o obey_v all_o to_o be_v humble_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o 8_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o catho_n faith_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o that_o lion_n the_o devil_n that_o persecute_v they_o 9_o as_o he_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o &_o that_o god_n will_v after_o a_o while_o make_v they_o secure_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o the_o senior_n therefore_o that_o be_v among_o you_o 23._o i_o beseech_v myself_o a_o fellow_n senior_a with_o they_o and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_o also_o partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o time_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d provide_v not_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n avoid_v neither_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o voluntary_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o neither_o as_o â—_o overrule_a â—_o the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o young_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o senior_n and_o do_v you_o all_o insinuate_v humility_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a pentecost_n and_o to_o the_o humble_a he_o give_v grace_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o *_o be_v you_o humble_v therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o cast_v all_o your_o carefulness_n upon_o he_o 4._o because_o he_o have_v care_n of_o you_o 25_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o resist_v you_o strong_a in_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o self_n same_o affliction_n be_v make_v to_o that_o your_o fraternity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o will_v perfect_a you_o have_a suffer_v a_o little_a and_o confirm_v and_o establish_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o by_o syluanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v brief_o write_v beseech_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o church_n salute_v you_o â—_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n coëlect_v and_o mark_v my_o son_n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n grace_n be_v to_o all_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 1._o senior_n â—5_n though_o the_o latin_a senior_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n by_o use_n of_o speech_n neither_o in_o the_o latin_a nor_o in_o our_o language_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v here_o also_o as_o common_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o not_o of_o age_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o order_n speak_v as_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n say_v fee_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o because_o we_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n we_o say_v senior_n and_o senior_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o priest_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v myself_o a_o follow-priest_n with_o they_o so_o do_v s._n hierom_n read_v presbyteros_fw-la compresbyter_n and_o expound_v ep_a 85._o so_o translate_v erasmus_n and_o beza_n himself_o 3._o overrul_a not_o superiority_n clergy_n preeminence_n sovereignty_n or_o rule_v on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o obedience_n subjection_n and_o inferiority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v forebidden_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o ambitious_a domination_n be_v forbid_v and_o humility_n meekness_n moderation_n be_v commend_v in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o of_o rule_v or_o overrule_a be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a rule_n of_o secular_a heathen_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o according_a as_o here_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v his_o brethren_n the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 25._o 3._o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o the_o english_a new_a translation_n turn_v it_o corrupt_o translation_n parish_n other_o heritage_n both_o to_o avoid_v the_o most_o know_v true_a and_o common_a word_n in_o all_o christian_a language_n to_o wit_n clergy_n a_o word_n by_o use_n of_o all_o antiquity_n &_o agreable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v proper_a to_o the_o spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n though_o in_o a_o other_o more_o vulgar_a acception_n it_o may_v agree_v to_o all_o christ_n choose_v heritage_n as_o well_o of_o lay_v people_n as_o priest_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v rather_o follow_v clerk_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o laity_n &_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n far_o otherwise_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o see_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n hierom_n ep_v 2_o to_o nepotianus_n â—_o 5._o where_o he_o interprete_v this_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o clericus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n which_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o first_o interpret_v his_o name_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v declare_v let_v he_o endeavour_n to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleâ—us_n in_o greeke_n be_v call_v in_o latin_a sors_z therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clerici_fw-la that_o be_v clergy_n man_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o because_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n which_o call_v no_o doubt_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n numer_n 18._o and_o deutero_fw-la 18._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o now_o when_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o clergy_n they_o say_v dominus_fw-la pars_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la meae_fw-la that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n but_o special_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 1_o 17._o 25._o and_o 8_o 21._o where_o the_o lot_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v call_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleâ—us_n crown_n see_v in_o venerable_a bede_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o holy_a state_n be_v sever_v by_o name_n from_o the_o laity_n do_v wearâ—_n also_o a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n for_o distinction_n lib._n 5._o hist_o angl._n c._n 22._o 4._o crown_n of_o glory_n aâ—_n life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o just_a preacher_n so_o the_o preacher_n &_o pastor_n that_o do_v well_o for_o their_o do_v shall_v have_v that_o reward_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n express_v here_o by_o these_o word_n crown_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o daniel_n c._n 12._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_a one_o sort_n to_o life_n everlasting_a other_o to_o everlasting_a rebuke_n but_o such_o as_o he_o learn_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o such_o as_o instruct_v many_o to_o justice_n shall_v be_v as_o star_n
my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v please_v myself_o hear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o this_o voice_n we_o hear_v bring_v from_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o 33._o holy_a mount_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o â—_o private_a interpretation_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o *_o not_o by_o man_n will_v be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 10._o by_o good_a work_n here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o election_n consist_v with_o good_a work_n thereof_o yea_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v procure_v by_o man_n free_a will_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o our_o well_o do_v be_v a_o mean_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n predestination_n that_o be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a folly_n and_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o reprobate_a person_n to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v predestinate_a do_v what_o i_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o know_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v well_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o thou_o hope_v or_o make_v it_o sure_a by_o good_a work_n the_o protestant_n in_o such_o case_n not_o much_o like_n these_o word_n by_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o universal_o and_o some_o greek_a copy_n also_o as_o beza_n confess_v leave_v they_o out_o in_o their_o translation_n by_o their_o wont_a policy_n 15._o after_o my_o decease_n also_o these_o word_n though_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o alter_v by_o construction_n into_o diverse_a sense_n not_o untrue_a yet_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o follow_a translation_n give_v most_o plain_a this_o meaning_n that_o as_o during_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o so_o after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v short_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n over_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v by_o death_n &_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n before_o god_n after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o life_n by_o teach_v and_o preach_v gagn._n this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o *_o greek_a scholies_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o text_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o old_a use_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n witness_v that_o s._n peter_n encourage_v he_o to_o take_v after_o his_o decease_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a see_n death_n promise_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o &_o his_o flock_n thereby_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pastoral_a burden_n to._n 1_o council_n ep_v 1._o s._n clem._n in_o initio_fw-la and_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_v see_v often_o attribute_v the_o good_a administration_n and_o government_n thereof_o to_o s._n peter_n prayer_n and_o assistance_n namely_o in_o these_o goodly_a work_n ser_n 3_o in_o anniver_n 〈◊〉_d assumpt_n ad_fw-la pontif._n we_o be_v much_o bind_v say_v he_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o who_o he_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o if_o in_o our_o time_n also_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v well_o &_o be_v right_o order_v by_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o work_n and_o his_o gevernement_n 21._o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v thrice_o leede_v my_o sheep_n which_o now_o also_o without_o doubt_n the_o godly_a pastor_n do_v execute_v confirm_v we_o with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v evercome_v with_o no_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n live_n and_o always_o since_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v covenant_n in_o their_o life_n time_n that_o whether_o of_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o fellow_n yet_o alive_a see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n potamiaena_fw-la promise_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n that_o after_o her_o death_n she_o will_v procure_v mercy_n of_o god_n to_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n and_o so_o she_o do_v euseb_n li._n 6._o c._n 4._o also_o s._n cyprian_n ep_v 57_o in_o fine_a let_v we_o say_v he_o pray_v mutual_o one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v by_o god_n clemency_n be_v first_o call_v for_o let_v his_o love_n continue_v and_o his_o prayer_n not_o cease_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o world_n so_o say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n at_o that_o time_n when_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o caluinisme_n which_o abhor_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n &_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o bargain_v before_o hand_n to_o have_v the_o martyr_n &_o other_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la in_o fine_a after_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n or_o nonnes_n in_o his_o time_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o tantum_n tunc_fw-la mementote_fw-la nostri_fw-la cùm_fw-la incipiet_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la virginitas_fw-la honorari_fw-la that_o be_v only_o then_o have_v we_o in_o remembrance_n when_o your_o virginity_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v after_o their_o departure_n where_o he_o insinuate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o keep_v the_o festival_n day_n and_o other_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o heaven_n virgin_n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v to_o heliodorus_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o heaven_n than_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o exhort_v and_o incite_v he_o to_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o virtuous_a matron_n paula_n after_o her_o death_n desire_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n saint_n affirm_v that_o she_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o neere_n she_o be_v now_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o epitaph_n paul_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o report_v how_o s._n augustine_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o s._n cyprian_n prayer_n then_o and_o long_o before_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o peace_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 5_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatistas_n c._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n allege_v the_o say_a s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o great_a number_n of_o our_o parent_n brethren_n child_n friend_n and_o other_o expect_v we_o in_o great_a solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o own_o li._n 1_o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la c._n 14._o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o fine_a and_o of_o s._n basil_n also_o in_o fine_a declare_v how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n which_o two_o saint_n he_o there_o invocate_v as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v both_o general_o all_o saint_n and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v particular_o their_o special_a patroness_n among_o the_o rest_n see_v how_o holy_a ephrem_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr laud._n s._n deipara_n pray_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n with_o the_o same_o term_n of_o aduocatt_n hope_n reconciliatrix_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a yet_o use_v and_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o abide_v s._n basil_n ho._n the_o 40_o martyribus_fw-la in_o fine_a s._n athanasius_n ser._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr
temporal_a commodity_n sake_n either_o coiâ—ath_n or_o follow_v new_a opinion_n s._n august_n li._n de_fw-fr vtil_n â—red_a cap._n 1._o and_o last_o by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o notorious_a schismatic_n corè_fw-la and_o his_o companion_n who_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a priesthood_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o will_v needs_o do_v sacrifice_n themselves_o without_o lawful_a call_n such_o in_o deed_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o such_o be_v all_o their_o sacrament_n service_n and_o office_n in_o their_o church_n as_o cores_fw-la be_v in_o his_o schismatical_a tabernacle_n and_o as_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n his_o priest_n and_o true_a governor_n so_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o heretic_n forsake_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n and_o namely_o of_o forsake_v christ_n own_a vicar_n in_o earth_n our_o true_a aaron_n as_o s._n bernard_n call_v he_o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 8._o to_o all_o such_o forsaker_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v the_o curse_n and_o valerio_n due_a to_o the_o say_v three_o cain_n balaam_n and_o corè_fw-la and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o storm_n of_o darkness_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o most_o lively_a describe_v all_o heretic_n as_o in_o some_o we_o to_o our_o woe_n have_v experience_n by_o their_o manner_n in_o our_o day_n in_o all_o this_o passage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o which_o segregate_v themselves_o themselves_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o late_a day_n that_o be_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n not_o of_o these_o only_a of_o our_o age_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o forsake_v god_n church_n and_o segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o may_v the_o less_o marvel_v at_o these_o man_n segregate_a themselves_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n into_o several_a sect_n which_o s._n augustine_n therefore_o call_v segregation_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n that_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n can_v report_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o way_n of_o a_o history_n even_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o glorification_n but_o of_o his_o church_n they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a because_o in_o their_o time_n it_o do_v but_o begin_v be_v to_o continue_v long_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o at_o length_n to_o be_v glorify_v as_o christ_n her_o spouse_n already_o be_v hereupon_o god_n will_v have_v s._n luke_n to_o report_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o benefit_n also_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n he_o will_v s._n john_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n by_o way_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o which_o book_n s._n hierome_n say_v paulin_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n as_o word_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o in_o every_o word_n there_o be_v hide_v manifold_a and_o sundry_a sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o can_v here_o be_v note_v in_o respect_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o good_a catholic_a who_o comfort_n be_v here_o some_o little_a help_n the_o book_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o after_o the_o proâ—â—me_n contain_v seven_o epistle_n from_o christ_n now_o in_o glory_n 3._o to_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n part_n or_o for_o these_o he_o make_v all_o one_o to_o the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n mean_v not_o to_o those_o only_a but_o to_o all_o his_o church_n &_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n say_v therefore_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o all_o in_o general_a he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o every_o one_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o fight_v manful_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o we_o against_o sin_n for_o the_o victory_n and_o in_o every_o one_o according_o promise_v we_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o before_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o one_o be_v partly_o commend_v partly_o reprehend_v and_o exhort_v to_o penance_n where_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v and_o fear_v that_o among_o so_o many_o he_o reprove_v somewhat_o in_o all_o save_v only_o in_o two_o which_o be_v the_o second_o &_o the_o sixth_o in_o the_o beginning_n also_o of_o every_o one_o he_o take_v some_o piece_n out_o of_o the_o apparition_n go_v before_o to_o frame_v thereof_o his_o slyle_n agreable_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o each_o epistle_n after_o this_o admonition_n to_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n 8._o the_o second_o part_n follow_v 2._o wherein_o the_o church_n and_o whole_a course_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v express_v in_o the_o open_n of_o a_o book_n in_o god_n hand_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o see_v praise_n sing_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o the_o godhead_n as_o before_o but_o also_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o here_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o last_o seal_n signify_v domesday_n he_o let_v that_o matter_n alone_o for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o full_o yet_o of_o the_o say_a course_n of_o the_o church_n 12_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o pagent_n as_o it_o be_v of_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o seal_n &_o trumpet_n in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n beginning_n and_o procede_v there_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o pestilent_a heresy_n and_o at_o length_n after_o all_o heresy_n a_o certain_a most_o blasphemous_a apostasy_n be_v the_o next_o preparative_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n after_o all_o which_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o sixth_o trumpet_n persecute_v and_o seduce_v for_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n more_o than_o all_o before_o he_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o shall_v still_o continue_v and_o wade_v through_o all_o because_o christ_n her_o spouse_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o these_o adversary_n who_o also_o straight_o after_o the_o say_v sixth_o time_n shall_v in_o the_o seven_o come_v in_o majesty_n and_o judge_n al._n of_o the_o which_o judgement_n 3_o differ_v yet_o a_o while_n to_o speak_v at_o large_a 14._o he_o do_v first_o in_o the_o three_o part_n entreat_v more_o full_o of_o the_o devil_n work_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o company_n against_o the_o church_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n afterward_o in_o judge_v may_v be_v more_o manifest_a at_o length_n 4_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o part_n he_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n 21._o the_o seven_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n society_n or_o corpse_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n which_o multitude_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o epistle_n of_o this_o same_o s._n john_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n common_o be_v often_o call_v mundus_n 2_o the_o world_n 17._o and_o here_o he_o call_v it_o partly_o meretricem_fw-la a_o whore_n or_o harlot_n because_o with_o her_o concupiscence_n she_o entice_v the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a man_n away_o from_o god_n partly_o civitatem_fw-la babylon_n the_o city_n of_o babylon_n because_o it_o make_v war_n against_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v to_o hold_v god_n people_n captive_a in_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v shadow_v in_o nabuchodonosor_n &_o his_o babylonias_n lead_v and_o hold_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o jerusalem_n in_o captivity_n until_o cyrus_n in_o figure_n of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o but_o whether_o all_o these_o seven_o plague_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o seven_o of_o domesday_n itself_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o define_v more_o like_o it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o six_o be_v to_o go_v before_o domesday_n but_o whether_o corporal_o and_o literal_o so_o as_o moses_n plague_v egypt_n or_o rather_o spiritual_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o define_v yet_o it_o seem_v more_o easy_a to_o understand_v they_o corporal_o as_o also_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o elias_n and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n plague_n the_o wicked_a which_o peradventure_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o last_o plague_n where_o of_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n c._n 11._o v._n 6._o but_o not_o content_a to_o have_v describe_v
shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicia_n write_v thus_o say_v 15._o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n *_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v ″_o lukewarm_v and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o scotfree_a and_o enrich_v and_o lack_v nothing_o and_o know_a not_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o miser_n and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n fire-tried_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v scotfree_a and_o may_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n that_o the_o confusion_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n appear_v not_o and_o with_o eye_n salve_n anoint_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o *_o who_o i_o love_v 6._o do_v rebuke_n and_o chastise_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o grace_n knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o have_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v in_o all_o these_o speech_n to_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n reward_n he_o continual_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n by_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o next_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o caluinist_n will_v have_v no_o man_n do_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o reward_n 9_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n you_o see_v this_o word_n of_o adoration_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v for_o worship_n of_o creature_n also_o dulia_n and_o that_o to_o fall_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o holy_a man_n or_o angel_n for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o idolatry_n except_o the_o proper_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 19_o &_o 22_o chapter_n concern_v the_o apostle_n prostration_n before_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n say_v that_o the_o adoration_n be_v of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o party_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o 4_o reg._n 4._o where_o the_o sunamite_n adore_v elisaeus_n fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o 4_o reg._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n adore_v he_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o here_o this_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n because_o he_o promise_v this_o honour_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 22_o chapter_n i_o fall_v down_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o very_a same_o he_o express_v thus_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n i_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o adore_v before_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o adore_v he_o 11._o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crownâ—_n end_n that_o be_v his_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o perseuêre_fw-la not_o to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n otherwise_o a_o other_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o place_n as_o mathias_n do_v both_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n &_o to_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n due_a for_o the_o well_o use_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o same_o function_n which_o judas_n may_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v perseuêr_v to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o difficulty_n concern_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v resolve_v in_o schoolman_n and_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 16._o lukewarm_n zeal_n and_o fervour_n be_v commendable_a religion_n special_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o the_o neuter_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n burdenous_a and_o loathsome_a as_o lukewarm_a water_n be_v to_o a_o man_n stomach_n provoke_v he_o to_o vomit_v and_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v to_o void_a up_o such_o neuter_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n four_o 1._o a_o door_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n trumpet_n he_o see_v one_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o he_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n sit_v 6_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n here_o describe_v 9_o which_o with_o the_o 24_o senior_n continual_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v vision_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n also_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o after_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o seat_n set_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n one_o sit_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v like_a in_o sight_n to_o the_o jasper_n stone_n and_o the_o sardine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_a round_o about_o the_o seat_n like_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o emeraud_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o seat_n four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n sit_v clothe_v about_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o from_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a to_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o round_o about_o the_o seat_n ezech._n four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o eagle_z fly_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v six_o wing_n round_o about_o and_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v ″_o holy_a holy_a holy_a 3._o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o benediction_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_v they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o holy_a holy_a holy_a this_o word_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v here_o and_o esa_n 6_o and_o to_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n repeat_v at_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o at_o mass_n special_o in_o the_o preface_n next_o before_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o that_o
of_o matter_n and_o disputation_n pag._n 138._o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 338._o all_o good_a christian_n rest_n upon_o their_o determination_n p._n 339._o how_o the_o ancient_a father_n esteem_n of_o general_a counsel_n p._n 338._o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n 336._o and_o 339_o mark_fw-mi heretic_n only_o blaspheme_v they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o they_o pag._n 336._o nu_fw-la 1._o 338._o 339._o how_o late_a counsel_n alter_v the_o former_a p._n 337._o nu_fw-la 13._o 20._o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a synod_n p._n 53._o nu_fw-la 20._o 339._o counsel_n euangelical_n thing_n not_o command_v as_o necessary_a but_o counseiled_a as_o the_o better_a p._n 55._o nu_fw-la 14._o 21._o p._n 296._o nu_fw-la 44._o p._n 440._o tend_v to_o perfection_n follow_v by_o religious_a man_n p._n 55._o 114_o m._n see_v work_n of_o supererogation_n religious_a cross_n ☞_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n p._n 273._o 622._o call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n p._n 69_o m._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o blessing_n p._n 213._o 576._o in_o sacrament_n and_o other_o hallow_v creature_n ibid._n why_o in_o our_o forehead_n 213._o 712_o mark_fw-mi 511_o mark_fw-mi the_o crucifix_n or_o rood_n with_o marie_n and_o john_n pa._n 337._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 112._o nu_fw-la 38._o p._n 577._o the_o appear_v thereof_o at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v no_o less_o confound_v the_o caluiniste_n than_o the_o jew_n pag._n 69_o mark_fw-mi d_o daies_n distinction_n of_o day_n 418._o one_o day_n more_o sanctify_v than_o a_o other_o see_v feast_n and_o festivity_n the_o week_n day_n call_v feriae_fw-la not_o by_o their_o prosane_a name_n 210._o and_o 211_o mark_fw-mi 701._o deacon_n the_o election_n of_o the_o 7_o deacon_n 304._o 305._o their_o office_n ibid._n see_v order_n devotion_n utter_v by_o external_a sign_n 23._o mark_fw-mi 93_o m._n 198._o 195._o 219._o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 530._o 652._o 116._o mark_fw-mi see_v pilgrimage_n god_n be_v serve_v and_o adore_v in_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o external_a devotion_n 384_o 228._o devotion_n false_o of_o the_o protestant_n call_v superstition_n 343._o mark_fw-mi 344._o devotion_n towards_o relic_n and_o holy_a thing_n a_o token_n of_o great_a faith_n 23._o mark_fw-mi 384._o holy_a woman_n devotion_n 132._o 162._o marry_o magdalene_n devotion_n 253._o mark_fw-mi zachaeus_n devotion_n towards_o christ_n 193._o 195._o devotion_n to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v near_o to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 195._o kneel_v at_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_z et_fw-la homofactus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n 216._o 219._o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 232._o nu_fw-la 34._o we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 636._o mark_fw-mi 638._o s._n augustine_n estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n pag._n 638._o nu_fw-la 7._o their_o aureola_n or_o crown_n in_o heaven_n pag._n 534._o nu_fw-la 1._o pag._n 665._o the_o heretic_n contempt_n of_o they_o 490._o see_v heretic_n dulia_n see_v adoration_n e_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n pag._n 47._o 433._o nu_fw-la 21._o pag._n 434._o see_v excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 47._o 222._o 488._o 493_o mark_fw-mi see_v bishop_n clergy_n elias_n yet_o alive_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o precursor_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v pag._n 30._o 50._o 112._o 719._o enoch_n also_o yet_o live_v 630._o &_o shall_v preach_v in_o antichrist_n time_n with_o elias_n 719._o eremites_n why_o so_o call_v pag._n 8._o their_o profession_n and_o life_n ib_o commend_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n s._n john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o pag._n 8._o 112._o 10._o 30._o 40._o 90._o 137_o mark_fw-mi 200_o mark_fw-mi innumerable_a eremite_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 40._o see_v monk_n and_o monastical_a life_n excommunication_n a_o spiritual_a punishment_n pag._n 434._o nu_fw-la 5._o pag._n 473._o most_o terrible_a pag._n 53._o 247._o nu_fw-la 22._o pag._n 303._o 434._o 566._o when_o and_o where_o to_o be_v execute_v pa._n 488._o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v avoid_v pag._n 435._o 562._o the_o heretic_n use_v a_o certain_a ridiculous_a excommunication_n pag._n 247._o extreme_a unction_n a_o sacrament_n 506._o 652._o the_o preparative_n to_o this_o sacrament_n 101._o mark_fw-mi f_o faith_n see_v justification_n work_n i'faith_o only_o do_v not_o justify_v ☞_o pag._n 19_o 25._o nu_fw-la 28._o 54._o mark_fw-mi 64._o nu_fw-la 11._o 40._o pag._n 42_o m_o 67._o 74._o nu_fw-la 1._o 42._o pa._n 67._o 88_o mark_fw-mi 118._o and_o 119_o mark_fw-mi 120_o mark_fw-mi pag._n 132._o 138._o nu_fw-la 6._o pag._n 397._o 504._o 611._o nu_fw-la 9_o pa._n 633._o 157_o mark_fw-mi 178_o ma._n 230_o mark_fw-mi 243._o 663._o 679._o 681_o mark_fw-mi 682._o 703_o mark_fw-mi 725._o ma._n 319_o mark_fw-mi 341._o mark_fw-mi 362._o mark_fw-mi 158._o 169._o nu_fw-la 28._o pag._n 263._o 385._o 388._o nu_fw-la 26._o pag._n 456._o mark_fw-mi 457_o mark_fw-mi 483._o mark_fw-mi 517._o and_o 524_o mark_fw-mi 551_o mark_fw-mi 564._o mark_fw-mi s._n augustine_n whole_a book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la against_o only_a faith_n 646._o only_o faith_n a_o old_a heresy_n pag._n 314._o nu_fw-la 18._o pag_n 379._o 646._o 654._o s._n james_n call_v such_o heretic_n vain_a man_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o devil_n 645._o m._n s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v faith_n &_o good_a work_n 378._o he_o often_o join_v faith_n and_o charity_n 587_o mark_fw-mi 600_o mark_fw-mi his_o word_n of_o faith_n misconstrue_v by_o old_a heretic_n and_o new_a pag._n 379._o 389._o 390._o other_o scripture_n false_o allege_v for_o faith_n only_o 100_o 188_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n or_o vain_a security_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 403._o 444._o 445_o mark_fw-mi p._n 632._o pag._n 393._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 173_o mark_fw-mi 663._o 684._o 410_o mark_fw-mi 531._o mark_fw-mi see_v salvation_n the_o 7_o catholic_a epistle_n write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n pag._n 379._o 640._o 646._o 674._o why_o faith_n be_v so_o often_o name_v in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n 502._o see_v justification_n in_o what_o sense_n some_o father_n say_v only_a faith_n pag._n 646._o how_o it_o be_v say_v believe_v only_o pag._n 100_o 161._o mark_fw-mi what_o manner_n of_o faith_n do_v justify_v pag._n 334._o mark_fw-mi 385._o 393._o 509._o 632._o nu_fw-la 1._o 6._o pag._n 646._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 389_o m._n 502_o m._n faith_n may_v be_v have_v and_o lose_v again_o which_o the_o protestant_n deny_v 159._o 410._o mark_fw-mi 565._o mark_fw-mi 606._o ma._n so_o may_v grace_v and_o charity_n 702._o the_o apostle_n analogy_n or_o prescript_n rule_v of_o faith_n pag._n 413._o 612._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o first_o receive_v say_v of_o our_o apostle_n and_o father_n p._n 37._o nu_fw-la 25._o p._n 397._o 423._o nu_fw-la 17._o p_o 492._o 496._o nu_fw-la 8._o p._n 584._o 587._o 591_o to_o 678_o m._n 689._o ma._n and._n nu_fw-la 5._o 10._o 464_o mark_fw-mi 489_o m._n 495_o m._n 502_o m._n 636_o m._n external_n profession_n of_o every_o point_n &_o article_n of_o faith_n p._n 27._o 28._o nu_fw-la 37._o pa._n 109._o nu_fw-la 35._o 36._o p._n 176._o 409._o 630._o nu_fw-la 34._o neuter_n or_o indifferent_a man_n of_o no_o faith_n pa._n 33._o 706._o one_o man_n faith_n obtain_v for_o a_o other_o 22_o mark_fw-mi 150._o nu_fw-la 20._o the_o more_o devotion_n the_o great_a faith_n see_v devotion_n to_o believe_v without_o sensible_a argument_n or_o reason_n be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n 275_o mark_fw-mi 382_o mark_fw-mi fast_n or_o fast_v ☞_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n p._n 135_o mark_fw-mi 142._o meritorious_a pag._n 43._o 466._o a_o work_n of_o justice_n p._n 15_o mark_fw-mi the_o force_n thereof_o 111_o mark_fw-mi prescript_n day_n of_o fast_v 43._o 330._o 507._o imber_n day_n p._n 25._o nu_fw-la 38._o p._n 154._o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 330._o aërius_n the_o heretic_n p._n 330._o fast_v from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n p._n 43._o nu_fw-la 11._o 18._o pag._n 106._o 135_o mark_fw-mi 330._o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 417._o 418._o 574._o 575._o 582._o nu_fw-la 23._o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o nazarate_v 135_o mark_fw-mi scripture_n gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n fast_n p._n 43._o 106._o 417._o 418._o 441._o 442._o 540._o 541._o 573._o m._n 574._o mark_fw-mi and_o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 575._o 596._o m._n heretical_a fast_v p._n 142._o nu_fw-la 37._o pa._n 541._o 574._o the_o lend_v fast_o &_o the_o origin_n thereof_o pag._n 10._o 90_o nu_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v the_o lend_v p._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ibidem_fw-la and_o 145_o mark_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n fast_v p._n 10._o by_o keep_v thereof_o true_a christian_n say_v s._n aug._n be_v know_v from_o infidel_n ibid._n the_o doctor_n sermon_n of_o lent_n fast_o ib._n public_a
power_n to_o give_v it_o otherwise_o see_v the_o annot_v â—_o 20_o 23._o good_a work_n necessary_a right_o intention_n we_o must_v use_v god_n gift_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o passion_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v the_o gospel_n at_o mass_n upon_o palm_n sunday_n mr._n 14_o 1_o lu._n 22_o 1_o tenedre_n wenesday_n mr._n 14_o 3._o io._n 12_o 3._o 3._o hereby_o 〈◊〉_d learn_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v record_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o their_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o death_n whereof_o rise_v their_o holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n mr._n 14_o 10._o lu._n 22_o 3_o mr._n 14_o 12._o maundy_n thursday_n lu._n 22_o 7_o ps_n 40_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o 24._o see_v the_o margin_n note_n mar._n 14_o 23._o thursday_n night_n the_o nocturne_n of_o matin_n in_o the_o church_n service_n answer_v to_o this_o night_n part_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o other_o canonical_a hour_n to_o the_o rest_n zach._n 13_o 7._o io._n 13_o 38._o 10._o 18_o 3._o io._n 2_o 19_o dan._n 7_o 13._o to_o this_o time_n the_o laude_n do_v answer_n in_o the_o church_n service_n cost_v upon_o church_n altar_n etc._n etc._n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a ambros_n li._n 2_o off._n c._n 2d_o christ_n always_o with_o we_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n a_o wonderful_a mystery_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n mat._n 2d_o 2d_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n refer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o work_v a_o effect_n in_o they_o consecration_n â—_o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n no_o figurative_a but_o a_o real_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o element_n after_o consecration_n call_v bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 2._o exo._n 7._o io._n â—_o de_fw-fr â—rat_fw-la vigil_n and_o nocturne_n do._n nu_fw-la â—5_n â—5_n adu_fw-la vigilant_a ep_v â—3_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n infirmity_n peter_n tear_n and_o repentance_n prime_a or_o hora_n prima_fw-la in_o the_o church_n service_n mr._n 15_o 1_o lu._n 23_o 1._o io._n 18_o 28._o good_a friday_n friday_n this_o corbana_n be_v a_o place_n about_o the_o temple_n which_o receive_v the_o people_n gift_n or_o offering_n see_v mar._n 12_o v._o 42._o zach._n 11_o 12._o hora_n tertia._n in_o the_o church_n service_n io._n 19_o 2._o hora_n sexta_fw-la in_o the_o church_n service_n ps_n 21_o 19_o ps_n 21_o 9_o sap._n 2_o 18._o hora_n nona_fw-la in_o the_o church_n service_n hora_n vesperarum_fw-la or_o evensong_n hora_n completorii_n or_o complin_n saturday_o call_v sabbatum_fw-la saâ—â—ctum_fw-la horror_n of_o conscience_n desperation_n they_o that_o execute_v law_n against_o their_o conscience_n be_v like_a to_o pilate_n christ_n deride_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n even_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n catechis_n calu._n &_o instit_fw-la li._n 2._o 16._o caluins_n blasphemy_n reverent_a use_v of_o our_o l._n body_n s._n hiero._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la locum_fw-la to_o 1_o council_n corporal_n the_o gospel_n for_o the_o night_n mass_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o use_v to_o be_v say_v on_o easter_n eve_o in_o the_o morning_n mr._n 16_o 1._o luc._n 24_o 1._o io._n 20_o 1._o easter_n day_n mt._n 29_o 32._o the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o easter_n week_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n in_o ep._n 17_o paulae_n &_o eustoch_n ad_fw-la marcel_n to_o 1._o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o pilgrimage_n thereunto_o esa_n 11._o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o christ_n continual_a protection_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o catal._n script_n ecclesiast_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr supplicibus_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la catalogo_fw-la naucler_n generate_fw-la 28._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o christ_n manifestation_n mal._n 3_o 1._o esa_n 40_o 3._o the_o prophet_n mt._n 3_o 1._o 1._o johns_n baptism_n put_v they_o in_o hope_n only_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o christ_n sacrament_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v remit_v aug._n li._n 5_o the_o bapt_a c._n 10._o lu._n 3_o 4._o io._n 1_o 15._o mt._n 4_o 1._o lu._n 4_o 1._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n mat._n 4_o 12._o luc._n 4_o 14._o 14._o he_o do_v not_o preach_v belief_n or_o faith_n only_o but_o penance_n also_o mat._n 4_o 18._o lu._n 5_o 2._o mat._n 4_o 13._o lu._n 4_o 31_o luc._n 4_o 32._o mat._n 8_o 14._o luc._n 4._o 42._o mt._n 8_o 2._o lu._n 5_o 12._o 12._o our_o saviour_n even_o when_o he_o heal_v the_o leper_n by_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a power_n will_v not_o yet_o break_v order_n but_o send_v the_o party_n to_o the_o priest_n leu._n 14_o 3._o confession_n particular_a confession_n johns_n example_n of_o penance_n baptism_n in_o water_n calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 16._o the_o b._n trinity_n christ_n example_n of_o penance_n solitary_n contemplation_n mt._n 9_o 1._o lu._n 5_o 18_o 18_o our_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n by_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o desire_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o party_n own_o mean_n always_o job._n 14_o 4._o esa_n 43_o 25._o mt._n 9_o 9_o lu._n 5_o 27_o mt._n 9_o 13_o lu._n 5_o 32_o 32_o he_o foretell_v that_o fast_a shall_v be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v mat._n c._n 9_o 15._o mt._n 12_o 1_o lu._n 6_o 1._o 1._o re._n 21_o 6._o leu._n 24_o 9_o 9_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n may_v abrogate_v or_o dispense_v when_o and_o where_o for_o just_a cause_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v for_o in_o sickness_n man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n christ_n remit_v sin_n by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n mt._n 18_o 19_o mt._n 18_o 18._o ad_fw-la heliod_n ep_v 1._o amb._n li._n â—_o off_o c._n 28._o mt._n 12_o 9_o lu._n 6_o 6._o 6._o the_o only_a touch_v of_o christ_n holy_a person_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o clothes_n or_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o he_o do_v heal_v all_o disease_n mt._n 5_o 1._o 10_o 1._o lu._n 6_o 12_o 9_o 1._o 1._o see_v here_o the_o conceit_n of_o worldly_a friend_n who_o think_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n madness_n and_o therefore_o count_v they_o mad_a that_o be_v zealous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o more_o zealous_a the_o more_o mad_a mat._n 12_o 24._o luc._n 11_o 15._o mt._n 12_o 46._o lu._n 8_o 19_o sermon_n service_n and_o prayer_n of_o heretic_n the_o number_n of_o twelve_o mystical_a act._n 1â—_n peter_n preeminence_n mt._n 1â—_n dissension_n of_o heretic_n greg._n li._n â—_o ep_v 3._o venial_a sin_n forgive_v after_o death_n mt._n 12_o 32._o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o business_n prefer_v before_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a the_o b._n virgin_n without_o sin_n mt._n 13_o 1._o lu._n 8_o 4._o 4._o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v understand_v esa_n 6_o 9_o bed_n in_o 4_o marc._n lu._n 8_o 16_o 16_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n in_o corner_n and_o huck_a mucker_n as_o heretic_n do_v but_o to_o lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n therewith_o lu._n 8_o 18_o 18_o to_o you_o that_o hear_v mat._n 13_o 31._o luc._n 13_o 19_o mt._n 8_o 23_o lu._n 8_o 22_o god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n own_o will_n mt._n 13._o act._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o church_n visible_o increase_v christian_n religion_n wonderful_o spread_v mat._n 8_o 28._o luc._n 8_o 26._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o with_o out_o mystery_n that_o the_o devil_n desire_v and_o christ_n suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n signify_v that_o filthy_a liver_n be_v meet_v dwell_v place_n for_o devil_n aug._n tract_n 6_o in_o ep_n io._n mat._n 9_o 18._o archsynagogue_n chief_a governor_n of_o a_o synagogue_n luc._n 8_o 42._o 42._o from_o from_o to_o christ_n that_o can_v more_o easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n than_o we_o can_v do_v one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sleep_n death_n be_v but_o sleep_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n do._n sâ—r._n 44._o profane_a and_o natural_a man_n the_o touch_n of_o relic_n basil_n in_o ps_n 115._o scripture_n fond_o apply_v to_o prove_v only_a faith_n v._o 5._o by_o three_o dead_a be_v signify_v three_o kind_n of_o sinner_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n do._n ser_n 44._o mt._n 13_o 54._o lu._n 4_o 16_o mt._n 10_o 1_o lu._n 9_o
the_o gospel_n on_o the_o imber_n saturday_n in_o sept._n sept._n the_o figtree_n with_o only_a leaf_n &_o no_o fruit_n be_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n &_o every_o other_o people_n or_o person_n which_o have_v faith_n and_o fair_a word_n and_o no_o good_a work_n mt._n 13_o 31._o mr._n 4_o 30._o 30._o see_v annota_fw-la matth._n 13_o 31._o mt._n 13_o 33._o mt._n 7_o 13_o 13_o christian_n in_o their_o life_n must_v seek_v the_o strait_a way_n but_o in_o religion_n the_o ancient_a common_a way_n way_n the_o gentile_n come_v into_o god_n favour_n late_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v first_o first_o non_fw-la capit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mt._n 23_o 37._o 37._o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o preeminence_n by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n &_o not_o by_o god_n cause_v who_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v whereby_o free_a will_n be_v plain_o prove_v some_o punish_v for_o example_n nu._n 16._o 2_o mach._n 3_o act._n 5._o disease_n not_o natural_a penance_n schism_n cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n 2_o c._n 55._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 16_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n reward_v for_o charitable_a deed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v for_o reward_n against_o our_o adversary_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n worldliness_n wealth_n and_o voluptuousness_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o special_o hinder_a man_n from_o god_n the_o gospel_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o for_o s._n basil_n jun._n 14._o mt._n 10_o 37._o 37._o no_o creature_n so_o dear_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o must_v not_o hate_v or_o forsake_v if_o it_o hinder_v we_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n &_o our_o salvation_n salvation_n he_o that_o be_v a_o right_a christian_a man_n must_v make_v his_o account_n that_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o as_o he_o often_o may_v be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o must_v renounce_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n mt._n 5_o 13._o mar._n 9_o 50._o freewill_a ep_v 50_o paâ—lo_fw-la post_fw-la princip_n &_o ep_v 204._o &_o li._n 1_o count_n ep_v gaudent_fw-la 6._o 25._o heretic_n may_v by_o penal_a law_n be_v compel_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n this_o man_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o care_n &_o travail_v in_o search_v &_o reduce_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n all_o spiritual_a man_n special_o shall_v follow_v mat._n 18_o 12._o 12._o this_o woman_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n who_o also_o continual_o seek_v her_o lose_a child_n the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n in_o the_o 2_o week_n of_o lent_n the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v a_o paible_a both_o of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n &_o also_o of_o every_o dissolute_a sinner_n penitent_o return_v to_o god_n god_n god_n wonderful_a and_o tender_a mercy_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o every_o penitent_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n know_v our_o heart_n mt._n 22_o 14._o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 8_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mammon_n say_v s._n hierom_n q._n 6._o ad_fw-la algas_n in_o the_o syriake_a tongue_n signify_v riches_n mammon_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o be_v often_o il_fw-mi get_v or_o il_fw-mi bestow_v or_o occasion_n of_o evil_a or_o at_o the_o least_o worldly_a &_o false_a &_o not_o the_o true_a heavenly_a riches_n mat._n 6_o 24._o mat._n 11_o 12._o mat._n 5_o 18._o mat._n 5_o 31._o 19_o 9_o mar._n 10_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 11._o the_o gospel_n upon_o thursday_n in_o the_o 2_o week_n of_o lent_n lent_n lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o rest_n but_o both_o in_o hell_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o christ_n hiero._n ep_v 3._o epitaph_n nepot_n nepot_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a pleasure_n ease_n wealth_n peace_n and_o prosperlty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v perilous_a &_o a_o sign_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o next_o s._n hiero._n hiero._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horrible_a distance_n distance_n abraham_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n as_o that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n book_n which_o he_o never_o see_v august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mor._n c._n 14._o good_a work_n tob._n 12_o 9_o mat._n 25._o alm_n meritorious_a the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n marriage_n after_o divorce_n unlawful_a vnmerciful_a scotfree_a man_n abraham_n bosom_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la zach._n 9_o 11._o esa_n 42_o 7._o 7._o aug._n in_o ps_n 85._o ep._n 99_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v the_o father_n purgatory_n aug._n ep_v 99_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o have_v care_n of_o us._n gen._n 32._o calu._n li._n 3_o caluins_n blasphemy_n justit_fw-la c._n 22_o sect_n 24._o mt._n 18_o 7_o 7_o not_o of_o mere_a necessity_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o praesuppose_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v scandal_n &_o therefore_o it_o follow_v win_v to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o come_v mar._n 9_o 42._o mt._n 18_o 21._o mat._n 17_o 20._o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o jewrie_n towards_o his_o passion_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 13_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n leu._n 14_o 2._o 2._o and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o his_o thankfulness_n &_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n god_n while_o they_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n lo_o their_o king_n &_o messiah_n be_v now_o among_o they_o who_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v within_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v dominion_n over_o sin_n mt._n 24_o 23._o mar._n 13_o 21._o 21._o no_o man_n must_v run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o schismatic_n to_o hear_v they_o preach_v christ_n in_o corner_n christ_n doctrine_n be_v open_a in_o all_o the_o world_n see_v annot_v mt._n 14_o 23._o 23._o gen._n 7_o 5_o gen._n 19_o 24._o gen._n 19_o 26._o how_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a &_o profitable_a servant_n mt._n 25_o 〈◊〉_d io._n 15_o 14._o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n priest_n we_o shall_v pray_v always_o by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n though_o special_a time_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n in_o the_o canonical_a hour_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o stir_a of_o we_o up_o to_o god_n through_o external_a sign_n of_o devotion_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 10_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n to_o take_v pride_n of_o fast_v tithe_n or_o any_o good_a work_n be_v naught_o though_o the_o work_n themselves_o be_v very_o good_a good_a so_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n knock_v their_o breast_n &_o say_v with_o the_o humble_a publican_n deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la august_n ps_n 31_o conc_fw-fr 3._o mt._n 19_o 13._o mr._n 10_o 13._o 13._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n we_o must_v be_v as_o humble_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o young_a child_n to_o their_o parent_n mt._n 19_o 16._o mr._n 10_o 17._o exo._n 20_o 13._o 13._o not_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o keep_v the_o commandment_n purchase_v life_n everlasting_a see_v annot_v mat._n 19_o 16._o 16._o this_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n or_o precept_n but_o counsel_n which_o the_o religious_a do_v follow_v see_v annot_n mat._n 19_o 19_o the_o apostle_n among_o other_o thing_n leave_v their_o wife_n also_o as_o s._n hierom_n note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n li._n 1_o adu_fw-la jovin_n jovin_n life_n everlasting_a the_o reward_n for_o leave_v or_o lose_v willing_o our_o good_n for_o christ_n sake_n mt._n 20_o 17._o mr._n 10_o 32._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o quiquagesme_fw-fr the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o faith_n high_a conâ—_n lucif_n c._n 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n c._n 15_o &_o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n ser._n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n zachaeus_n mt_n 18_o 12._o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o namely_o for_o s._n lewis_n the_o king_n of_o france_n august_n 25._o mt._n 25_o 14._o 14._o mark_v here_o against_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o these_o two_o good_a servant_n be_v diverse_a &_o unaequal_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n or_o inequality_n of_o their_o gain_n that_o be_v their_o merit_n and_o yet_o one_o receive_v the_o penny_n mt._n 20_o 9_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v heaven_n or_o life_n
9_o 9_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o blind_a but_o also_o significative_a of_o take_v away_o spiritual_a blindness_n external_n ceremony_n heretical_a translation_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o church_n excommunication_n see_v in_o the_o annot_n mat._n 18_o 17._o the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a excommunication_n num._n 16._o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o whitson_n week_n week_n the_o thief_n be_v the_o heretic_n special_o &_o any_o other_o that_o unlawful_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o sheep_n to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o otherwise_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o jewrie_n &_o other_o country_n signify_v that_o the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n must_v teach_v the_o sheep_n and_o not_o they_o he_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o easter_n and_o for_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n decemb._n 29._o esa_n 40_o 11._o ezec._n 34_o 23._o 23._o christ_n death_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o his_o flock_n flock_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n ezec._n 37_o 24._o esa_n 53_o 7._o 1_o mach._n 4_o 56._o 59_o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o passion_n week_n a_o other_o read_v be_v my_o father_n that_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n etc._n unum_fw-la ps_n 81_o 6._o arch-heretike_n special_o be_v the_o thief_n that_o climb_v in_o a_o other_o way_n not_o by_o the_o door_n when_o the_o pastor_n must_v tarry_v or_o may_v flee_v judas_n machabaeus_n dedication_n of_o church_n church_n 2_o macha_n 12._o christ_n essence_n &_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n caluins_n autotheisme_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n lu._n 7_o 37_o mat_n 26_o 7._o mar._n 14_o 3._o io._n 12_o 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr dormitione_n somni_fw-la the_o gospel_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n or_o deposition_n io._n 9_o 6._o 6._o s._n cyril_n li._n 76._o ult._n in_o io._n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n affirm_v christ_n to_o revive_v none_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o passion_n week_n week_n all_o man_n but_o special_o nation_n must_v take_v heed_a that_o while_o to_o save_v their_o temporal_a state_n they_o forsake_v god_n they_o lose_v not_o both_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v aug._n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o office_n &_o order_n though_o in_o a_o wicked_a person_n lu._n 22_o 23._o the_o 4_o part_n the_o 4_o pasche_n &_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n mt._n 26_o 6._o mar._n 14_o 3._o the_o gospel_n upâ—_n monday_n in_o holy_a week_n palm_n sunday_n eve_o eve_o of_o this_o woman_n extraordinary_a office_n of_o devotion_n &_o how_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n see_v the_o annot._n mt._n 26._o 26._o the_o devout_a office_n of_o balm_v and_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o also_o allow_v allow_v not_o in_o visible_a and_o mortal_a condition_n to_o receive_v alm_n of_o you_o or_o such_o like_a office_n for_o supply_v of_o my_o necessity_n the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n in_o passion_n week_n palm_n sunday_n sunday_n mt._n 21_o 7._o mr._n 11_o 7._o lu._n 19_o 35._o ps_n 117_o 26._o zach._n 9_o 9_o 9_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n where_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o adore_v at_o home_o or_o in_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o gentile_n also_o come_v of_o devotion_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o and_o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o namely_o s._n laurence_n aug._n 10._o the_o gospel_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n septemb_n 14._o in_o latin_a exaltatio_fw-la s._n cruciâ—_n io._n 3_o 14._o es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v s._n augustine_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v roundly_o because_o they_o will_v not_o tract_n 13._o in_o io._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n annot._n mat._n 18._o 15._o mar._n 4_o 12._o esa_n 6_o 9_o mt._n 13_o 14._o mr._n 4_o 12._o lu._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 28_o 27._o 27._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o principal_a man_n in_o such_o country_n where_o heresy_n have_v the_o upperhand_n who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o make_v cholse_o rather_o to_o keep_v man_n favour_n they_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v the_o same_o such_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n and_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o for_o else_o it_o be_v see_v who_o part_n they_o will_v take_v church_n ornament_n toleration_n of_o the_o evil_n the_o gospel_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n mt._n 26_o 1_o mr._n 14_o 1._o luc._n 22_o 1._o 1._o by_o supper_n he_o mean_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v after_o this_o maundy_n thursday_n ps_n 40_o 10._o mat._n 26_o 18._o mar._n 14_o 16._o luc._n 22_o 21._o 21._o christ_n have_v some_o provision_n before_o hand_n give_v he_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o his_o own_o necessity_n &_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a io._n 7_o 34._o 1_o io._n 3_o 23._o mt._n 26_o 35._o mr._n 14_o 29._o lu._n 22_o 33._o purity_n require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n venial_a sin_n take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n ambr._n &_o bern._n locis_fw-la citaâ—is_fw-la the_o church_n define_v which_o be_v sacrament_n and_o which_o not_o &c._n &c._n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z philip_n and_o jacobs_n day_n maij._n 1._o 1._o these_o mansion_n signify_v difference_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n hiero._n li._n â—_o adu_fw-la jovin_n jovin_n do_v know_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o upon_o whitsun_n eve_o eve_o it_o be_v then_o possible_a both_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n commandment_n paraclete_n by_o interpretation_n be_v either_o a_o comforter_n or_o a_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o to_o translate_v it_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v ê‘haps_o to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n place_n shall_v know_v the_o gospel_n upon_o whitsunday_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n see_v the_o annot_n upon_o the_o 16_o chap._n we_o 12_o &_o 13._o li._n de_fw-fr babyla_n mart_n â—o_o 5._o we_o may_v and_o must_v easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n &_o of_o their_o relic_n when_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n thing_n act._n 5_o 15_o 19_o 1â—_n 1â—_n see_v annot_n mat._n 1â—_n â—0_n the_o heretic_n as_o faithless_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v assist_v the_o church_n always_o the_o arian_n allege_v as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n for_o one_o martyr_n martyr_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n mystical_a that_o be_v fruitless_a therefore_o ill_a liver_n also_o may_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n church_n man_n may_v continual_o increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v live_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o as_o heretic_n do_v of_o preach_v only_o tract_n 80._o in_o io._n io._n if_o a_o schismatic_n pray_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n io._n 13_o 34_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n io._n 13_o 16_o mt._n 10_o 24._o lu._n 6_o 40._o 40._o he_o foreshow_v that_o many_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n word_n &_o no_o marvel_v because_o they_o contemn_v christ_n own_o precept_n the_o gospel_n upon_o sunday_n after_o the_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ps_n 24_o 19_o act._n 2_o 1._o no_o man_n sure_a of_o perseuêrance_n not_o only_o faith_n faith_n the_o heretic_n translate_v excommunicate_v you_o see_v what_o corruption_n this_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annot._n c._n 9_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n &_o that_o for_o ever_o as_o before_o c._n 14._o 16_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n
translation_n to_o maintain_v caluin_n horrible_a blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flac._n illyr_n upon_o this_o place_n caluins_n blasphemy_n that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o his_o death_n otherwise_o be_v insufficient_a christ_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n accomplish_v our_o redemption_n io._n 19_o 30_o christ_n passion_n sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o profitable_a to_o they_o only_o which_o obey_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o do_v as_o he_o and_o his_o church_n command_v the_o apostle_n omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o a_o mystery_n then_o to_o deep_a for_o the_o jew_n capacity_n heb._n 10_o 26._o 26._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n against_o the_o novatians_n and_o the_o caluinist_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o precise_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v any_o such_o sin_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o damnation_n during_o their_o life_n gen._n 22_o 16._o the_o apostle_n form_n of_o catechism_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o the_o novatians_n as_o all_o heretic_n make_v scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o heresy_n heresy_n ambr._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 2._o other_o place_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o protestant_n then_o this_o do_v for_o novatus_fw-la caluins_n heresy_n upon_o this_o place_n worse_o than_o the_o novatians_n ambr._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n chry._n ho._n 9_o in_o c._n 6_o ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o father_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v ready_a for_o all_o sinner_n whatsoever_o hiero._n ep_v 8_o ad_fw-la demetriad_n c._n 6._o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v meritorious_a work_n gen._n 14_o 18._o 18._o when_o the_o father_n &_o catholic_a expositor_n pike_n out_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n the_o protestant_n not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v deride_v their_o holy_a labour_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n find_v high_a mystery_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o you_o see_v nu._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 18_o 1._o jos_n 14_o 4._o 4._o the_o tithe_n give_v to_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o give_v as_o to_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n as_o all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n order_n be_v but_o as_o to_o one_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o hold_v his_o priesthood_n &_o the_o function_n thereof_o for_o ever_o ever_o priesthood_n ps_n 109_o 4._o ps_n 100l_n 4._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n they_o that_o go_v go_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n pray_v for_o we_o &_o continual_o represent_v his_o former_a passion_n and_o merit_n to_o god_n the_o father_n leu._n 9_o 7._o 16_o 6._o the_o resemblance_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o christ_n in_o many_o point_n by_o the_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o melchisedeckâ—_n priesthood_n be_v prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n &_o consequent_o of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n tithe_n he_o bless_a abraham_n bless_v a_o great_a preeminence_n special_o in_o priest_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o by_o aaron_n but_o by_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n the_o apostle_n to_o consute_n the_o jew_n false_a persuasion_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n speak_v altogether_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o lawful_a state_n of_o people_n with_o out_o a_o external_a priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d external_n priesthood_n necessary_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n external_n sacrifice_n also_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v into_o the_o say_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o eve_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n cavil_v upon_o particle_n against_o melchisedecks_n sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ep._n 126._o 126._o that_o be_v from_z adam_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a commandment_n and_o the_o new_a maundy_n thursday_n why_o so_o call_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a priesthood_n confirm_v by_o the_o father_n oath_n &_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o many_o priest_n &_o one_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n esa_n c._n 61._o 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o many_o aaronical_a priest_n but_o by_o one_o only_a christ_n jesus_n who_o live_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o as_o chief_a priest_n work_v and_o concur_v with_o all_o priest_n in_o their_o priestly_a function_n function_n christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n continue_v his_o priestly_a function_n still_o and_o be_v minister_v not_o of_o moses_n sancta_fw-la &_o tabernacle_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o true_a holies_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o form_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n own_o hand_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exo_n 25_o 9_o 40._o 40._o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_a hier._n 31_o 31._o christ_n priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v external_a not_o spiritual_a only_o only_o beza_n in_o schol_a test_n gracolat_a in_o c._n 7_o heb._n num_fw-la 8._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v perpetual_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o man_n luc._n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n abuse_v for_o fantastical_a inspiration_n act._n 2._o io._n 14._o â—_o 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exo._n 25._o 26_o 1._o 36._o the_o epistle_n upon_o imber_n saturday_n in_o septemb_n 3_o reg._n 8._o 2_o par._n 5._o exo._n 25_o 22._o exo_fw-la 30_o 10._o leu._n 16_o 2._o 30._o 30._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a before_o christ_n passion_n &_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o rest_n until_o then_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o priesthood_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n action_n action_n the_o epistle_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n leu._n 9_o 8_o 16_o 6._o 14_o nu._n 19_o 19_o shall_v shall_v cleanse_v gal._n 3_o 15_o 15_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a tite_n or_o truth_n when_o neither_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v nor_o any_o other_o mention_v half_o these_o ceremony_n but_o he_o have_v they_o by_o tradition_n exo._n 24._o 8._o 8._o by_o this_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o empty_a or_o draw_v out_o even_o to_o the_o botom_n be_v declare_v the_o plentiful_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n christ_n ad_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la relic_n they_o continue_v without_o putrefaction_n the_o holy_a cross_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ep_v 17._o c._n 5._o image_n in_o salomon_n temple_n command_v by_o god_n sacrifice_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o change_v into_o a_o better_a one_o only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_a the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o only_a priest_n christ_n the_o redeem_v thereof_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 11._o the_o apostle_n disputation_n be_v only_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n the_o protestant_n apply_v it_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n caluins_n argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law._n the_o correspondence_n of_o word_n in_o dedicate_a both_o testament_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o now_o in_o the_o new_a be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n christ_n once_o offer_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o unblouddy_o
epistle_n upon_o the_o a_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n you_o you_o we_o es_fw-ge 53_o 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d es_fw-ge 53_o 4._o mt._n 8_o 17._o spiritual_a host_n and_o priest_n obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n ro._n 〈◊〉_d god_n institute_v the_o spiritual_a governemens_n in_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o the_o temporal_a act._n 1._o act._n 20_o eph._n 4._o hebr._n 13._o heret_fw-la translation_n the_o king_n excellency_n of_o power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o lay_v magistrate_n under_o he_o christian_n prince_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n than_o the_o heathen_a libertine_n deadly_a sin_n of_o prince_n or_o superior_n exempt_v not_o the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n as_o wicleffe_n hold_v how_o wife_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n eph._n 5_o 28._o col._n 3_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 9_o against_o the_o proud_a curious_a and_o costly_a attire_n of_o woman_n where_o in_o this_o ill_a time_n of_o we_o excede_v gen._n 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o husband_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o wife_n wife_n in_o faith_n pro._n 17_o 13._o mat._n 5_o 44._o ps_n 33_o 13_o mat._n 5_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o friday_n in_o easter_n week_n week_n those_o spirit_n gen._n 6._o mat._n 24_o gen._n 7_o 7_o 7_o we_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v unto_o hell_n while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o caluinist_n deny_v the_o same_o be_v by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n infidel_n certain_a difficulty_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v purgatory_n what_o be_v the_o incredulous_a person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v noës_n ark_n &_o the_o water_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_a &_o baptism_n ibid._n c._n 17._o baptism_n receive_v of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n when_o damnable_a when_o not_o ep._n 57_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n namely_o abrâ—â—â—ntio_n etc._n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o like_o word_n have_v before_o chap._n 3._o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o v._o 19_o and_o s._n aug._n ep_v 69._o &_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n â—is_fw-la at_o hand_n the_o epistle_n upon_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o ascension_n prou._n 10_o ro._n 12_o heb._n 13._o ro._n 12_o 6._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n mt._n 5_o 11._o hier._n 25_o 29._o prou._n 11_o 31._o not_o only_o faith_n work_n of_o mercy_n the_o better_a man_n most_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n the_o just_a man_n himself_o be_v hardly_o save_v against_o the_o vain_a security_n of_o only_a faith_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n apollinaris_n jul._n 23._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n of_o jucre_n or_o to_o exercise_v holy_a function_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o filthy_a fault_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n prou_z 3._o jac._n 4._o jac._n 4._o psa_fw-la 54_o mt._n 6_o 25_o ro._n 16_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o senior_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v often_o priest_n or_o bishop_n see_v act._n â—5_n not_o superiority_n but_o tyranny_n and_o lordlines_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 20._o v._n 25._o heret_fw-la translation_n the_o name_n of_o clergy_n and_o clerk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n crown_n the_o heavenly_a crown_n of_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n s._n peter_n write_v from_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n the_o protestant_n will_v have_v babylon_n to_o signify_v rome_n in_o other_o place_n but_o not_o here_o the_o protestant_n wrangle_v about_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n many_o thing_n most_o true_a even_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o epistle_n in_o the_o transifiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n aug._n 6._o â—prescience_n â—prescience_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o john_n james_n or_o peter_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o these_o three_o only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17â—_n mt._n 17_o 5_o 5_o you_o see_v that_o place_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o christ_n presence_n &_o that_o all_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o holy_a see_v annot._n act._n 7_o 33._o 2_o tim_n 3_o 17._o good_a work_n must_v concur_v with_o god_n predestination_n to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n exclude_v this_o sense_n altogether_o by_o their_o false_a translation_n oecum_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la lâ—â—_n gagn._n s._n peter_n pastoral_a care_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n luc._n 22._o io._n 21._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o the_o live_n feast_n of_o holy_a virgin_n invocation_n of_o saint_n private_a fantastical_a interpretationâ—_n 1_o tim._n 4._o jude._n jude._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n of_o who_o he_o prophesi_v here_o do_v gain_v scholar_n by_o preach_v liberty_n and_o by_o their_o own_o licentious_a life_n which_o be_v special_o join_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o day_n day_n all_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o heretic_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o term_n of_o art_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v poor_a man_n soul_n gen_n 7._o gen._n 19_o gen._n 19_o 16._o the_o special_a property_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n from_o our_o lord_n lord_n so_o heretic_n blaspheme_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n through_o ignorance_n ignorance_n coinquinationes_fw-la &_o maecula_fw-la nu._n 22_o 23._o 23._o who_o ever_o promise_v more_o liberty_n to_o their_o follower_n then_o luther_n caluin_n &_o the_o like_a taking_z away_z penance_n fast_v continency_n or_o chastity_n keep_v of_o vow_n necessity_n of_o good_a work_n because_o faith_n do_v all_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o counsel_n and_o such_o like_a io._n 8_o 34._o ro._n 6_o 16._o mt._n 12._o 45._o pro._n 26_o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3_o 1._o jude_n 18._o ps_n 89_o 4_o ezec._n 33._o 1_o tim._n 2._o mt._n 24._o 1_o thes_n 5._o apoc._n 3_o esa_n 65_o 17._o apo._n 21_o 1._o ro._n 2_o 4._o the_o heretical_a proud_a spirit_n of_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a namely_o s._n paul_n epistle_n special_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n faith_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 14_o the_o protestant_n idle_a distinction_n between_o difficulty_n in_o the_o epistle_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o greek_a copy_n have_v both_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o thing_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o epistle_n not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o ps_n 118._o act._n 8._o luc._n 24._o v._n 45._o 45._o higinus_n ep_v 2._o to_o 1._o council_n august_n li._n 2._o euang._n quaest_n q._n 39_o 1._o joh._n 2._o v._n 24._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 14._o 1._o joh._n â—_o &_o 5._o io._n 8_o 12._o heb._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o apo._n 1._o 3_o reg._n 8_o 46._o 2_o par._n 6_o 36._o no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n many_o mean_n &_o instrument_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o all_o by_o the_o force_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o they_o all_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o secundarie_n mean_v also_o some_o sin_n venial_a a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o just_a notwithstanding_o venial_a sin_n s._n augustine_n except_v our_o b._n lady_n from_o sinner_n sinner_n c._n 3â—_n example_n of_o venial_a sin_n sin_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d perseverans_fw-la c._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io._n 13_o 34_o 15_o 12._o â—_o io._n 3_o 14._o 14._o how_o all_o sin_n &_o tentation_n proceed_v of_o these_o three_o see_v s._n thomas_n sum_n 1._o 2._o quaest_n 77._o art_n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v of_o we_o for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v of_o and_z in_o the_o church_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v go_v out_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o constant_a sort_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o predestinat_a for_o than_o they_o have_v tarry_v within_o or_o return_v before_o their_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrisma_n whereof_o christ_n &_o christian_n christian_n keep_v that_o firm_o &_o constant_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o not_o that_o only_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o writing_n writing_n or_o in_o it_o it_o we_o see_v
father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o myself_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o my_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o believe_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o otherwise_o for_o the_o work_n themselves_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v ⊢_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n eve_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o if_o you_o commandment_n love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o place_n paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v know_v '_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o judas_n say_v to_o he_o not_o that_o iscariote_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v 13._o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n &_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v to_o you_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a very_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o now_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o in_o i_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o commandment_n so_o do_v i_o ⊢_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o great_a than_o these_o 5._o s._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o pagan_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o in_o peter_n shadow_n thing_n and_o paul_n garment_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1â—_n act_n heal_v infirmity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o s._n babylas_n of_o who_o he_o there_o treat_v thereby_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v these_o wonderful_a word_n by_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o protestant_n clean_o contrary_a as_o patroness_n of_o the_o pagan_n infidelity_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v these_o &_o the_o like_a miraculous_a work_n in_o vain_a either_o not_o mean_v or_o not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v they_o so_o do_v they_o discredit_v all_o the_o approve_a history_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o saint_n namely_o that_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n â—0_n remove_v a_o mountain_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o eremite_n and_o s._n hilarion_n write_v by_o s._n hierom_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n write_v by_o severus_n sulpitius_n the_o miracle_n testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o civit_n dei_fw-la the_o miracle_n approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialoge_n the_o miracle_n report_v by_o s._n bede_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n pagan_n and_o all_o other_o miracle_n never_o so_o faithful_o record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o little_o persuade_v and_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o have_v the_o pagan_n against_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o and_o other_o father_n heretofore_o have_v write_v no_o man_n therefore_o need_v to_o marvel_v that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n &_o the_o like_a do_v miracle_n even_o as_o peter_n shadow_n do_v nor_o wonder_v if_o such_o thing_n seem_v stranger_n and_o great_a than_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v express_o that_o his_o saint_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o himself_o do_v 16._o for_o ever_o ever_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o can_v not_o have_v challenge_v it_o but_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o for_o ever_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n perpetual_o and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v and_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v many_o particular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o many_o virtue_n by_o the_o same_o always_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n have_v at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o this_o use_n special_o promise_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o as_o the_o adversary_n say_v 28._o father_n great_a than_o i_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o make_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n protestant_n as_o this_o and_o other_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n right_o understand_v after_o the_o church_n sense_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o false_a sect_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n waâ—_n inferior_a in_o deed_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o come_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o heresy_n or_o disease_n of_o this_o time_n be_v arianisme_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o now_o do_v upon_o other_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o sect_n be_v the_o disease_n and_o bane_n of_o this_o time_n chap._n xv._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_v any_o more_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o love_n love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 13_o show_v how_o much_o
he_o account_v of_o they_o by_o this_o that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o 15_o and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n 17_o and_o appoint_v their_o fruit_n to_o be_v perpetual_a 1â—_n confirm_v they_o also_o against_o the_o persecution_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n verse_n 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o every_o church_n branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fruit_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o will_v purge_v it_o live_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v more_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o io._n word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o you_o neither_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bear_v much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o they_o shall_v gather_v he_o up_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o burn_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o if_o you_o christ_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o thing_n soever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o this_o my_o father_n be_v glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v very_o much_o fruit_n and_o become_v my_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o as_o my_o father_n have_v love_v i_o i_o also_o have_v love_v you_o abide_v in_o my_o love_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o also_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n precept_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v fill_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o *_o this_o be_v my_o precept_n 34_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o great_a love_n than_o this_o no_o man_n have_v that_o a_o man_n yield_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o now_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o you_o i_o have_v call_v friend_n because_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v notify_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o choose_v you_o and_o have_v appoint_v you_o that_o you_o go_v &_o bring_v fruit_n and_o your_o fruit_n abide_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o know_v you_o that_o it_o have_v hate_v i_o before_o you_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o if_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o remember_v my_o word_n that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 16_o *_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 40._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o you_o also_o will_v they_o persecute_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n precept_n you_o also_o will_v they_o keep_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o both_o they_o have_v see_v and_o they_o do_v hate_n both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o la_o that_o they_o hate_v i_o gratis_o trinity_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o when_o the_o paraclete_n come_v who_o i_o *_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1._o which_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v testimony_n because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 4._o unless_o you_o abide_v perseuêrance_n these_o conditional_a speech_n if_o you_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o such_o like_a give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o persist_v or_o perseuêre_fw-la nor_o to_o be_v save_v but_o under_o condition_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o us._n aug._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 13._o 4._o unless_o it_o abide_v whosoever_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v cut_v of_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o can_v do_v no_o meritorious_a work_n to_o salvation_n 10._o keep_v my_o precept_n faith_n this_o careful_a and_o often_o admonition_n of_o keep_v his_o commandment_n prove_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o good_a work_n 24._o if_o i_o have_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o refuse_v christ_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o any_o other_o then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a folly_n of_o catholic_n to_o believe_v luther_n or_o caluins_n new_a opinion_n without_o any_o miracle_n at_o all_o 26._o who_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o procee_v from_o he_o also_o as_o from_o the_o father_n though_o the_o late_a schismatical_a greek_n think_v otherwise_o 27._o you_o shall_v give_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o join_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n joint_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvi_o the_o cause_n why_o be_v foretell_v they_o their_o persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o scandalize_v thereat_o 4_o though_o they_o think_v this_o heavy_a news_n it_o be_v for_o their_o vantage_n that_o he_o depart_v because_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o come_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v also_o be_v his_o witness_v against_o his_o enemy_n 16_o although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v so_o be_v persecute_v yet_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n they_o and_o their_o prayer_n make_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o at_o length_n the_o child_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n be_v bear_v their_o joy_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o no_o persecutor_n can_v take_v from_o they_o 31_o howbeit_o at_o this_o instant_n of_o his_o apprehension_n they_o will_v all_o forsake_v he_o verse_n 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o scandalize_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o out_o of_o the_o synagog_n they_o will_v 22._o cast_v you_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o every_o one_o which_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v service_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v to_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o easter_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o sorrow_o have_v fill_v your_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o